<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
<ThML.head>

<generalInfo>
 <description>Alfred Edersheim has done much work to 
provide a context in which readers can understand the Old 
and New Testaments. This work is no exception. <i>Temple--Its 
Ministry</i> 
and 
Services provides a historical examination of the first century Temple 
at Jerusalem. Edersheim provides beautiful and lush descriptions of the 
Temple. These descriptions help convey a sense of holiness and reverence 
that the Temple must have commanded. In the Preface, Edersheim notes 
that not 
everyone will find all the details of <i>Temple</i> interesting. 
Fortunately, 
the bulk of the text is arranged in short sections, each containing a 
paragraph or two. For topics readers are uninterested in, they can 
easily skip to the next short section. This feature also makes the work 
a useful reference tool. Throughout <i>Temple</i>, Edersheim takes his 
points 
and relates them to New Testament events and themes. Although the 
writing is somewhat dated, <i>Temple--Its Ministry and Services</i> 
provides 
a 
fascinating and enriching look at the Temple.<br /><br />Tim 
Perrine<br />CCEL Staff Writer </description>
 <firstPublished />
 <pubHistory />
 <comments />

</generalInfo>

<printSourceInfo>
 <published>London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1904</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
 <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
 <authorID>edersheim</authorID>
 <bookID>temple</bookID>
 <workID>temple</workID>
 <bkgID>temple_its_ministry_and_services_(edersheim)</bkgID>
 <version />
 <series />

 <DC>
  <DC.Title>The Temple--Its Ministry and Services</DC.Title>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">Alfred Edersheim</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Edersheim, Alfred (1825-1889)</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
  <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN">BM655</DC.Subject>
  <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh1">Judaism</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh2">Practical Judaism</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All; Classic; History; Early Church</DC.Subject>
  <DC.Date sub="Created">2000-07-09</DC.Date>
  <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
  <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
  <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/edersheim/temple.html</DC.Identifier>
  <DC.Source />
  <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
  <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
  <DC.Rights />
 </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>


<style type="text/css">
p.normal	{ text-indent:0in; margin-bottom:9pt; text-align:justify }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="p" class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-bottom" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>


	<ThML.body>

<div1 title="Title Page" progress="0.08%" prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">
<h2 id="i-p0.1">The Temple—Its Ministry and Services </h2>
<h3 id="i-p0.2">Alfred Edersheim </h3>

</div1>

<div1 title="Preface" progress="0.08%" prev="i" next="iii" id="ii">
<h2 id="ii-p0.1">Preface</h2>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p1">It has been my wish in this book, to take the reader back 
nineteen centuries; to show him Jerusalem as it was, when our Lord passed 
through its streets, and the Sanctuary, when He taught in its porches and 
courts; to portray, not only the appearance and structure of the Temple, but to 
describe its ordinances and worshippers, the ministry of its priesthood, and the 
ritual of its services. In so doing, I have hoped, not only to illustrate a 
subject, in itself most interesting to the Bible-student, but also, and chiefly, 
to sketch, in one important aspect, the religious life of the period in which 
our blessed Lord lived upon earth, the circumstances under which He taught, and 
the religious rites by which He was surrounded; and whose meaning, in their 
truest sense, He came to fulfil.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii-p2">The Temple and its services form, so to speak, part of the 
life and work of Jesus Christ; part also of His teaching, and of that of His 
apostles. What connects itself so closely with Him must be of deepest interest. 
We want to be able, as it were, to enter Jerusalem in His train, along with 
those who on that Palm-Sunday cried, ‘Hosanna to the Son of David’; to see its 
streets and buildings; to know exactly how the Temple looked, and to find our 
way through its gates, among its porches, courts, and chambers; to be present in 
spirit at its services; to witness the Morning and the Evening Sacrifice; to 
mingle with the crowd of worshippers at the great Festivals, and to stand by the 
side of those who offered sacrifice or free-will offering, or who awaited the 
solemn purification which would restore them to the fellowship of the Sanctuary. 
We want to <i>see</i> these rites, as it were, before us—to hear the 
Temple-music, to know the very Psalms that were chanted, the prayers that were 
offered, the duties of the priesthood, the sacrificial worship in which they 
engaged, and the very attitude of the worshippers—in short, all those details 
which in their combination enable us vividly to realise the scenes, as if we 
ourselves were present in them. For, amidst them all, we ever see that one great 
outstanding Personality, Whose presence filled that house with glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii-p3">The New Testament transports us into almost every one of 
the scenes described in this book. It also makes frequent reference to them for 
illustration. We see the father of John ministering in his course in the burning 
of incense; the Virgin-Mother at her purification, presenting her First-born; 
the child Jesus among the Rabbis; the Master teaching in the porches of the 
Temple, sitting in the Treasury, attending the various festivals, giving His 
sanction to the purifications by directing the healed leper to the priest, and, 
above all, as at the Feast of Tabernacles, applying to himself the significant 
rites of the Sanctuary. And, as we follow on, we witness the birth of the Church 
on the day of Pentecost; we mark the frequent illustrations of spiritual 
realities by Temple-scenes, in the writings of the apostles, but more especially 
in the Book of Revelation, whose imagery is so often taken from them; and we 
still look for the accomplishment of the one yet unfulfilled type—the Feast of 
Tabernacles, as the grand harvest-festival of the Church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii-p4">I have thus placed the permanent <i>Christian</i> interest 
in the foreground, because it occupied that place in my own mind. At the same 
time, from the nature of the subject, I hope the volume may fulfil yet another 
and kindred purpose. Although it does not profess to be a Handbook of Biblical 
Antiquities, nor a treatise on the types of the Old Testament, both these 
subjects had to be constantly referred to. But to realise the gorgeous Temple 
ritual, in all its details, possesses more than a merely historical interest. We 
are indeed fascinated by it; we live over again, if not the period of Israel’s 
temporal glory, yet that of deepest interest to us; and we can vividly represent 
to ourselves what the Temple had been before its services had for ever passed 
away. But beyond this, stretching far back through the period of prophets and 
kings, and reaching up to the original revelation of Jehovah amid the awful 
grandeur of Sinai, our holiest recollections, and the very springs of our 
religious life rise among these ordinances and types, which we here see fully 
developed and carried out, and that under the very light of His Presence, to 
Whom they all had pointed. I say not, whether or how far later Jewish practice 
may have misapprehended the original import or the meaning of the Divine 
ordinances. That was beyond my present task. But an accurate acquaintance with 
the sacrificial services at the time of Christ must not only tend to correct 
mistakes, but throw a fresh and vivid light upon all, and influence our views of 
what the Levitical ordinances were intended to be and to teach.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii-p5">To have thus stated my object in this book, is also to have 
indicated its difficulties. Yet abundant materials for such a work, though 
scattered far and wide, are within our reach. Not to speak of contemporary 
writings, as those of Josephus and Philo, and references in the New Testament 
itself, we have in the <i>Mishnah</i> a body of authoritative traditions, 
reaching up, not only to Temple-times, but even to the days of Jesus Christ.<note n="1" id="ii-p5.1">Quite a different estimate must be formed of the <i>
Gemara</i> (which in a general way may be described as a twofold commentary—the 
Jerusalem and Babylonian <i>Gemara</i>—upon the <i>Mishnah</i>), not only from 
its much later date, but also from the strange and heterogeneous <i>congeries</i> 
which are found in the many folios of the Talmud. Judaism was, at the time of 
its compilation, already thoroughly ossified; and the trustworthiness of 
tradition greatly impaired not merely by the long interval of time that had 
elapsed, but by dogmatic predilections and prejudices, and by the not unnatural 
wish to foist comparatively recent views, practices, and prayers upon 
Temple-times. Indeed, the work wants in its greatest part even the local 
colouring of the <i>Mishnah</i>—an element of such importance in Eastern 
traditions, where, so to speak, the colours are so fast, that, for example, to 
this day the modern Arab designations of places and localities have preserved 
the original Palestinian names, and not those more recent Greek or Roman with 
which successive conquerors had overlaid them.</note> 
On this source of information, of course in conjunction with the Old Testament 
itself, I have been chiefly dependent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii-p6">While thus deriving my materials at first hand, I have also 
thankfully made use of any and every help within my reach. Foremost I place here 
the writings of Maimonides, not only because he is of greatest authority among 
the Jews, but because his vast and accurate knowledge of these subjects, and the 
clearness and subtlety of his intellect, entitle him to that position. Next to 
him come the numerous writers on Biblical Antiquities, in Latin and German; 
works on Typology—scientific and popular; treatises on the Life and Times of 
our Lord; histories of the Jewish Nation, or of Judaism; commentaries on such 
passages in the Old and New Testament as bore on these subjects; and numerous 
treatises on cognate points. In my study of ancient Jerusalem, I had the benefit 
of the labours of recent explorers, from Robinson and Barclay to the volumes 
published under the auspices of the Palestine Exploration Fund.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii-p7">To the Cyclopaedias of Winer, Herzog, Ersch and Gruber, Dr. 
Smith, and Kitto (the third edition), I have been greatly indebted. The 
last-named of these works has the special merit of a series of articles on 
Jewish subjects (as I may designate them), written in quite an original manner, 
and with most competent knowledge. Although, as will appear from the text, I 
have been obliged frequently to differ from their writer, yet these articles 
must, from the fulness and ability of their treatment, be of very great use to 
the student. Lightfoot’s <i>Horae Hebraicae et Talmudicae</i> are known to every 
scholar. Not so, perhaps, his small learned treatise <i>De ministerio templi</i>. 
The title and many of the subjects are similar to those treated in the present 
volume. But the learned reader will at once perceive that the plan and execution 
are quite different, though the work has been of great service to me. Perhaps I 
ought not here to omit such names as Relandus, Buxtorf, Otho, Schottgen, 
Meuschen, Goodwin, Hottinger, Wagenseil, and Lundius; and, among modern writers, 
Bahr, Keil, Kurtz, de Wette, Saalschutz, Zunz, Jost, Geiger, Herzfeld, and 
Fratz, of whose works I have, I may say, <i>constantly</i> availed myself. Many 
others have been consulted, some of which are quoted in the foot-notes, while 
others are not expressly referred to, as not adding anything material to our 
knowledge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii-p8">In general, I should explain, that I have acted on the 
principle of giving the <i>minimum</i> of references possible. It would have 
been easy to have multiplied them almost indefinitely. But I wished to avoid 
cumbering my pages with an array of authorities, which too often give a mere 
appearance of learning; and, while they are not needed by scholars, may tend to 
interfere with the more general and popular use of such a work. For a similar 
reason, I have throughout avoided the use of Hebrew and even Greek letter-press. 
To print an expression in Hebrew letters could not be necessary for students, 
while the general reader, whom it too often bewilders by a show of knowledge, 
must in such case necessarily pass it over, unnoticed and unknown.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii-p9">While this book embodies the studies of many years, I have 
during its actual composition deemed no labour nor pains irksome in comparing 
the results of my own investigations with those of all, within reach, who were 
entitled to such consideration. Thus much for the matter of the book. As to its 
form, some subjects may be touched in it which do not equally interest all 
readers;<note n="2" id="ii-p9.1">Thus Chapters 1 and 2, which give a description of 
ancient Jerusalem and of the structure and arrangements of the Temple, may not 
interest some readers, yet it could neither be left out, nor put in a different 
part of the book. Those for whom this subject has no attractions may, therefore, 
begin with Chapter 3.</note> others may appear to have been treated with too little or else with 
too much detail; objections may be raised to interpretations of types, or even 
to the general view of the Old Testament which has been taken throughout. My aim 
has been to make the book as complete and generally useful as I could, and 
clearly to express my convictions as to the meaning of the Old Testament. But on 
one point especially I would wish to be quite explicit. At the close of these 
studies, I would say, with humble and heartfelt thankfulness, that step by step 
my Christian faith has only been strengthened by them, that, as I proceeded, the 
conviction has always been deepened that Christ is indeed ‘the end of the Law 
for righteousness,’ to Whom all the ordinances of the Old Testament had pointed, 
and in Whom alone, alike the people and the history of Israel find their 
meaning. Viewed in this light, the Temple-services are not so many strange or 
isolated rites, for the origin of which we must look among neighbouring nations, 
or in the tendencies natural to men during the infancy of their history. Rather, 
all now becomes one connected whole—the design and execution bearing even 
stronger evidence to its Divine authorship than other of God’s works, —where 
every part fits into the other, and each and all point with unswerving 
steadfastness to Him in Whom the love of God was fully manifested, and its 
purposes towards the world entirely carried out. From first to last, the two 
dispensations are substantially one; Jehovah, the God of Israel, is also the God 
and Father of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ—<i>Novum Testamentum in Vetere 
latet; Vetus in Novo patet</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii-p10">A. E.</p>


</div1>

<div1 title="A First View of Jerusalem, and of the Temple" progress="1.95%" prev="ii" next="iv" id="iii">
<h2 id="iii-p0.1">Chapter 1 </h2>
<h3 id="iii-p0.2">A First View of Jerusalem, and of the Temple</h3>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="iii-p1">‘And when He was come near, He beheld the city, and wept over it.’ <br />
<scripRef passage="Luke 19:41" id="iii-p1.2" parsed="|Luke|19|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.41">Luke 19:41</scripRef></p>

<h4 id="iii-p1.3">The Charm of Jerusalem</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p2">In every age, the memory of Jerusalem has stirred the 
deepest feelings. Jews, Christians, and Mohammedans turn to it with reverent 
affection. It almost seems as if in some sense each could call it his ‘happy 
home,’ the ‘name ever dear’ to him. For our holiest thoughts of the past, and 
our happiest hopes for the future, connect themselves with ‘the city of our 
God.’ We know from many passages of the Old Testament, but especially from the 
Book of Psalms, with what ardent longing the exiles from Palestine looked 
towards it; and during the long centuries of dispersion and cruel persecution, 
up to this day, the same aspirations have breathed in almost every service of 
the synagogue, and in none more earnestly than in that of the paschal night, 
which to us is for ever associated with the death of our Saviour. It is this one 
grand presence there of ‘the Desire of all nations,’ which has for ever cast a 
hallowed light round Jerusalem and the Temple, and given fulfillment to the 
prophecy—’Many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the 
mountain of Jehovah, to the house of the God of Jacob; and He will teach us of 
His ways, and we will walk in His paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the law, 
and the word of Jehovah from Jerusalem.’ (<scripRef passage="Isa 2:3" id="iii-p2.1" parsed="|Isa|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.2.3">Isa 2:3</scripRef>) His feet have trodden the 
busy streets of Jerusalem, and the shady recesses of the Mount of Olives; His 
figure has ‘filled with glory’ the Temple and its services; His person has given 
meaning to the land and the people; and the decease which He accomplished at 
Jerusalem has been for the life of all nations. These facts can never be 
past—they are eternally present; not only to our faith, but also to our hope; 
for He ‘shall so come in like manner’ as the ‘men of Galilee’ had on Mount 
Olivet ‘seen Him go into heaven.’</p>

<h4 id="iii-p2.2">Ancient Memories</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p3">But our memories of Jerusalem stretch far back beyond these 
scenes. In the distance of a remote antiquity we read of Melchisedek, the 
typical priest-king of Salem, who went out to meet Abraham, the ancestor of the 
Hebrew race, and blessed him. A little later, and this same Abraham was coming 
up from Hebron on his mournful journey, to offer up his only son. A few miles 
south of the city, the road by which he travelled climbs the top of a high 
promontory, that juts into the deep Kedron valley. From this spot, through the 
cleft of the mountains which the Kedron has made for its course, one object rose 
up straight before him. It was <i>Moriah</i>, the mount on which the sacrifice 
of Isaac was to be offered. Here Solomon afterwards built the Temple. For over 
Mount Moriah David had seen the hand of the destroying angel stayed, probably 
just above where afterwards from the large altar of burnt-offering the smoke of 
countless sacrifices rose day by day. On the opposite hill of Zion, separated 
only by a ravine from Moriah, stood the city and the palace of David, and close 
by the site of the Temple the tower of David. After that period an ever-shifting 
historical panorama passes before our view, unchanged only in this, that, amidst 
all the varying events, Jerusalem remains the one centre of interest and 
attractions, till we come to that Presence which has made it, even in its 
desolateness, ‘Hephzibah,’ ‘sought out,’ ‘a city not forsaken.’ (<scripRef passage="Isa 62:4" id="iii-p3.1" parsed="|Isa|62|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.62.4">Isa 62:4</scripRef>)</p>

<h4 id="iii-p3.2">Origin of the Name</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p4">The Rabbis have a curious conceit about the origin of the 
name Jerusalem, which is commonly taken to mean, ‘the foundation,’ ‘the abode,’ 
or ‘the inheritance of peace.’ They make it a compound of <i>Jireh</i> and <i>
Shalem</i>, and say that Abraham called it ‘Jehovah-Jireh,’ while Shem had named 
it <i>Shalem</i>, but that God combined the two into Jireh-Shalem, Jerushalaim, 
or Jerusalem. There was certainly something peculiar in the choice of Palestine 
to be the country of the chosen people, as well as of Jerusalem to be its 
capital. The political importance of the land must be judged from its situation 
rather than its size. Lying midway between the east and the west, and placed 
between the great military monarchies, first of Egypt and Assyria, and then of 
Rome and the East, it naturally became the battle-field of the nations and the 
highway of the world. As for Jerusalem, its situation was entirely unique. 
Pitched on a height of about 2, 610 feet above the level of the sea, its climate 
was more healthy, equable, and temperate than that of any other part of the 
country. From the top of Mount Olivet an unrivalled view of the most interesting 
localities in the land might be obtained. To the east the eye would wander over 
the intervening plains to Jericho, mark the tortuous windings of Jordan, and the 
sullen grey of the Dead Sea, finally resting on Pisgah and the mountains of Moab 
and Ammon. To the south, you might see beyond ‘the king’s gardens,’ as far as 
the grey tops of ‘the hill country of Judea.’ Westwards, the view would be 
arrested by the mountains of <i>Bether</i>, (<scripRef passage="Song 2:17" id="iii-p4.1" parsed="|Song|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.2.17">Song 2:17</scripRef>) whilst the haze in the 
distant horizon marked the line of the Great Sea. To the north, such well-known 
localities met the eye as Mizpeh, Gibeon, Ajalon, Michmash, Ramah, and Anathoth. 
But, above all, just at your feet, the Holy City would lie in all her 
magnificence, like ‘a bride adorned for her husband.’</p>

<h4 id="iii-p4.2">The Situation of Jerusalem</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p5">‘Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth, is 
Mount Zion, on the sides of the north, the city of the Great King. . . . Walk about 
Zion, and go round about her: tell the towers thereof. Mark ye well her 
bulwarks, consider her palaces.’ If this could be said of Jerusalem even in the 
humbler days of her native monarchy, (<scripRef passage="Psa 48:2, 12, 13" id="iii-p5.1" parsed="|Ps|48|2|0|0;|Ps|48|12|0|0;|Ps|48|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.48.2 Bible:Ps.48.12 Bible:Ps.48.13">Psa 48:2, 12, 13</scripRef>) it was emphatically true 
at the time when Jesus ‘beheld the city,’ after Herod the Great had adorned it 
with his wonted splendour. As the pilgrim bands ‘came up’ from all parts of the 
country to the great feasts, they must have stood enthralled when its beauty 
first burst upon their gaze. Not merely remembrances of the past, or the sacred 
associations connected with the present, but the grandeur of the scene before 
them must have kindled their admiration into enthusiasm. For Jerusalem was a 
city of palaces, and right royally enthroned as none other. Placed on an 
eminence higher than the immediate neighbourhood, it was cut off and isolated by 
deep valleys on all sides but one, giving it the appearance of an immense 
natural fortress. All round it, on three sides, like a natural fosse, ran the 
deep ravines of the Valley of Hinnom and of the Black Valley, or Kedron, which 
merged to the south of the city, descending in such steep declivity that where 
the two meet is 670 feet below the point whence each had started. Only on the 
north-west was the city, as it were, bound to the mainland. And as if to give it 
yet more the character of a series of fortress-islands, a deep natural 
cleft—the Tyropoeon—ran south and north right through the middle of the city, 
then turned sharply westwards, separating Mount Zion from Mount Acra. Similarly, 
Acra was divided from Mount Moriah, and the latter again by an artificial valley 
from Bezetha, or the New Town. Sheer up from these encircling ravines rose the 
city of marble and cedar-covered palaces. Up that middle cleft, down in the 
valley, and along the slopes of the hills, crept the busy town, with its 
streets, markets, and bazaars. But alone, and isolated in its grandeur, stood 
the Temple Mount. Terrace upon terrace its courts rose, till, high above the 
city, within the enclosure of marble cloisters, cedar-roofed and richly 
ornamented, the Temple itself stood out a mass of snowy marble and of gold, 
glittering in the sunlight against the half-encircling green background of 
Olivet. In all his wanderings the Jew had not seen a city like his own 
Jerusalem. Not Antioch in Asia, not even imperial Rome herself, excelled it in 
architectural splendour. Nor has there been, either in ancient or modern times, 
a sacred building equal to the Temple, whether for situation or magnificence; 
nor yet have there been festive throngs like those joyous hundreds of thousands 
who, with their hymns of praise, crowded towards the city on the eve of a 
Passover. No wonder that the song burst from the lips of those pilgrims:</p>

<verse id="iii-p5.2">
<l class="t1" id="iii-p5.3">‘Still stand our feet </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii-p5.4">Within thy gates, Jerusalem! </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii-p5.5">Jerusalem, ah! thou art built </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii-p5.6">As a city joined companion-like together.’ </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii-p5.7"><scripRef passage="Psalm 122:2, 3" id="iii-p5.8" parsed="|Ps|122|2|0|0;|Ps|122|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.122.2 Bible:Ps.122.3">Psalm 122:2, 3</scripRef></l>
</verse>

<p class="normal" style="margin-top:9pt" id="iii-p6">From whatever side the pilgrim might approach the city, the 
first impression must have been solemn and deep. But a special surprise awaited 
those who came, whether from Jericho or from Galilee, by the well-known road 
that led over the Mount of Olives. From the south, beyond royal Bethlehem—from 
the west, descending over the heights of Beth-horon—or from the north, 
journeying along the mountains of Ephraim, they would have seen the city first 
vaguely looming in the grey distance, till, gradually approaching, they had 
become familiar with its outlines. It was far otherwise from the east. A turn in 
the road, and the city, hitherto entirely hid from view, would burst upon them 
suddenly, closely, and to most marked advantage. It was by this road Jesus made 
His triumphal entry from Bethany on the week of His Passion. Up from ‘the house 
of dates’ the broad, rough road would round the shoulder of Olivet. Thither the 
wondering crowd from Bethany followed Him, and there the praising multitude from 
the city met Him. They had come up that same Olivet, so familiar to them all. 
For did it not seem almost to form part of the city itself, shutting it off like 
a screen from the desert land that descended beyond to Jordan and the Dead Sea?
</p>

<h3 id="iii-p6.1">Mount of Olives</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p7">From the Temple Mount to the western base of Olivet, it was 
not more than 100 or 200 yards straight across, though, of course, the distance 
to the summit was much greater, say about half a mile. By the nearest pathway it 
was only 918 yards from the city gate to the principal summit.<note n="3" id="iii-p7.1">‘By the longer footpath it is 1,310 yards, and by the main camel road perhaps a little farther.’ 
Josephus calculates the distance from the city evidently to the top of Mount 
Olivet at 1,010 yards, or 5 furlongs. See <i>City of the Great King</i>, p. 59.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p8">Olivet was always fresh and green, even in earliest spring 
or during parched summer—the coolest, the pleasantest, the most sheltered walk 
about Jerusalem. For across this road the Temple and its mountain flung their 
broad shadows, and luxuriant foliage spread a leafy canopy overhead. They were 
not gardens, in the ordinary Western sense, through which one passed, far less 
orchards; but something peculiar to those climes, where Nature everywhere strews 
with lavish hand her flowers, and makes her gardens—where the garden bursts 
into the orchard, and the orchard stretches into the field, till, high up, olive 
and fig mingle with the darker cypress and pine. The stony road up Olivet wound 
along terraces covered with olives, whose silver and dark green leaves rustled 
in the breeze. Here gigantic gnarled fig-trees twisted themselves out of rocky 
soil; there clusters of palms raised their knotty stems high up into waving 
plumed tufts, or spread, bush-like, from the ground, the rich-coloured fruit 
bursting in clusters from the pod. Then there were groves of myrtle, pines, 
tall, stately cypresses, and on the summit itself two gigantic cedars. To these 
shady retreats the inhabitants would often come from Jerusalem to take pleasure 
or to meditate, and there one of their most celebrated Rabbis was at one time 
wont in preference to teach.<note n="4" id="iii-p8.1">R. Jochanan ben Saccai, 
who was at the head of the Sanhedrim immediately before and after the 
destruction of Jerusalem.</note> Thither, also, Christ with His disciples often 
resorted.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p9">Coming from Bethany the city would be for some time 
completely hidden from view by the intervening ridge of Olivet. But a sudden 
turn of the road, where ‘the descent of the Mount of Olives’ begins, all at once 
a first glimpse of Jerusalem is caught, and that quite close at hand. True, the 
configuration of Olivet on the right would still hide the Temple and most part 
of the city; but across Ophel, the busy suburb of the priests, the eye might 
range to Mount Zion, and rapidly climb its height to where Herod’s palace 
covered the site once occupied by that of David. A few intervening steps of 
descent, where the view of the city has again been lost, and the pilgrim would 
hurry on to that ledge of rock. What a panorama over which to roam with hungry 
eagerness! At one glance he would see before him the whole city—its valleys and 
hills, its walls and towers, its palaces and streets, and its magnificent 
Temple—almost like a vision from another world. There could be no difficulty in 
making out the general features of the scene. Altogether the city was only 
thirty-three stadia, or about four English miles, in circumference. Within this 
compass dwelt a population of 600,000 (according to Tacitus), but, according to 
the Jewish historian, amounting at the time of the Passover to between two and 
three millions, or about equal to that of London.<note n="5" id="iii-p9.1">Mr. Fergusson, in Smith’s
<i>Dictionary of the Bible</i>, i. p. 1025, controverts these numbers, on the 
ground of the population of modern cities within a given area. But two millions 
represent not the ordinary population, only the festive throngs at the Passover. 
Taking into consideration Eastern habits—the sleeping on the roof, and possibly 
the camping out—the computation is not extravagant. Besides, however untruthful 
Josephus was, he may, as a general rule, be trusted where official numbers, 
capable of verification, are concerned. In fact, taking into account this 
extraordinary influx, the Rabbis distinctly state, that during the 
feasts—except on the first night—the people might camp <i>outside</i> 
Jerusalem, but within the limits of a sabbath-day’s journey. This, as Otho well 
remarks (<i>Lex. Rabb.</i> p. 195), also explains how, on such occasions, our 
Lord so often retired to the Mount of Olives.</note></p>

<h4 id="iii-p9.2">The Walls</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p10">The first feature to attract attention would be the city 
walls, at the time of Christ only two in number.<note n="6" id="iii-p10.1">The third, largest, and 
strongest wall, which enclosed <i>Bezetha</i>, or the New Town, was built by 
Herod Agrippa, twelve years after the date of the crucifixion.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p11">The first, or old wall, began at the north-western angle of 
Zion, at the tower of <i>Hippicus</i>, and ran along the northern brow of Zion, 
where it crossed the cleft, and joined the western colonnade of the Temple at 
the ‘Council-house.’ It also enclosed Zion along the west and the south, and was 
continued eastward around Ophel, till it merged in the south-eastern angle of 
the Temple. Thus the first wall would defend Zion, Ophel, and, along with the 
Temple walls, , Moriah also. The second wall, which commenced at a gate in the 
first wall, called ‘Gennath,’ ran first north, and then east, so as to enclose 
Acra, and terminated at the Tower of Antonia. Thus the whole of the old city and 
the Temple was sufficiently protected.</p>

<h4 id="iii-p11.1">Tower of Antonia</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p12">The Tower of Antonia was placed at the north-western angle 
of the Temple, midway between the castle of the same name and the Temple. With 
the former it communicated by a double set of cloisters, with the latter by a 
subterranean passage into the Temple itself, and also by cloisters and stairs 
descending into the northern and the western porches of the Court of the 
Gentiles. Some of the most glorious traditions in Jewish history were connected 
with this castle, for there had been the ancient ‘armoury of David,’ the palace 
of Hezekiah and of Nehemiah, and the fortress of the Maccabees. But in the days 
of Christ Antonia was occupied by a hated Roman garrison, which kept watch over 
Israel, even in its sanctuary. In fact, the Tower of Antonia overlooked and 
commanded the Temple, so that a detachment of soldiers could at any time rush 
down to quell a riot, as on the occasion when the Jews had almost killed Paul 
(<scripRef passage="Acts 21:31" id="iii-p12.1" parsed="|Acts|21|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.21.31">Acts 21:31</scripRef>). The city walls were further defended by towers—sixty in the 
first, and forty in the second wall. Most prominent among them were Hippicus, 
Phasaelus, and Mariamne, close by each other, to the north-west of Zion—all 
compactly built of immense marble blocks, square, strongly fortified, and 
surmounted by buildings defended by battlements and turrets.<note n="7" id="iii-p12.2">For particulars of these 
forts, see Josephus’ <i>Wars</i>, v. 4, 3.</note> They were built 
by Herod, and named after the friend and the brother he had lost in battle, and 
the wife whom his jealousy had killed.</p>

<h4 id="iii-p12.3">The Four Hills</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p13">If the pilgrim scanned the city more closely, he would 
observe that it was built on four hills. Of these, the western, or ancient Zion, 
was the highest, rising about 200 feet above Moriah, though still 100 feet lower 
than the Mount of Olives. To the north and the east, opposite Zion, and divided 
from it by the deep Tyropoeon Valley, were the crescent-shaped Acra and Moriah, 
the latter with Ophel as its southern outrunner. Up and down the slopes of Acra 
the Lower City crept. Finally, the fourth hill, Bezetha (from <i>bezaion</i>, 
marshy ground), the New Town, rose north of the Temple Mount and of Acra, and 
was separated from them by an artificial valley. The streets, which, as in all 
Eastern cities, were narrow, were paved with white marble. A somewhat elevated 
footway ran along for the use of those who had newly been purified in the 
Temple, while the rest walked in the roadway below. The streets derived their 
names mostly from the gates to which they led, or from the various <i>bazaars</i>. 
Thus there were ‘Water-street,’ ‘Fish-street,’ ‘East-street,’ etc. The ‘Timber 
Bazaar’ and that of the ‘Tailors’ were in the New City; the Grand Upper Market 
on Mount Zion. Then there were the ‘Wool’ and the ‘Braziers’ Bazaar’; 
‘Baker-street,’ ‘Butcher-street,’ ‘Strangers’-street,’ and many others similarly 
named. Nor would it have been difficult to identify the most prominent buildings 
in the city. At the north-western angle of Mount Zion, the ancient Salem and 
Jebus, on the site of the castle of David, was the grand palace of Herod, 
generally occupied by the Roman procurators during their temporary sojourn in 
Jerusalem. It stood high up, just within shelter of the great towers which Herod 
had reared—a marvel of splendour, of whose extent, strength, height, rooms, 
towers, roofs, porticoes, courts, and adjacent gardens Josephus speaks in such 
terms of admiration.</p>

<h4 id="iii-p13.1">High-priest’s Palace</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p14">At the opposite, or north-eastern corner of Mount Zion, was 
the palace of the High-priest. Being built on the slope of the hill, there was 
under the principal apartments a lower story, with a porch in front, so that we 
can understand how on that eventful night Peter was ‘<i>beneath</i> in the 
palace.’ (<scripRef passage="Mark 14:66" id="iii-p14.1" parsed="|Mark|14|66|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.66">Mark 14:66</scripRef>) Beyond it, probably on the slope of Acra, was the 
Repository of the Archives, and on the other side of the cleft, abutting on the 
Temple, with which it was probably connected by a colonnade, the Council Chamber 
of the Sanhedrim. Following the eastern brow of Mount Zion, south of the 
High-priest’s palace, and opposite the Temple, was the immense Xystus, which 
probably extended into the Tyropoeon. Whatever may have been its original 
purpose, <note n="8" id="iii-p14.2">Barclay suggest that the 
Xystus had originally been the heathen gymnasium built by the infamous 
high-priest Jason. (<i>City of the Great King</i>, p. 101)</note> it was afterwards used as a place of public meetings, where, on great 
occasions, the populace was harangued.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p15">Here Peter probably addressed the three thousand converts 
on the day of Pentecost when the multitude had hurried thither from the Temple 
on hearing ‘the mighty rushing sound.’ The Xystus was surrounded by a covered 
colonnade. Behind it was the palace of Agrippa, the ancient palace of David and 
of the Maccabees, and again, in the rear of it, that of Bernice. On Acra stood 
afterwards the palaces of certain foreign princes, such as those of Queen 
Helena, King Monobasus, and other proselytes. In this quarter, or even beyond it 
to the north-west, one would naturally look for the Theatre and the 
Amphitheatre, which, being so essentially un-Jewish, must have been located as 
far as possible from the Temple. The space around the Temple was no doubt kept 
clear of buildings. On the south-eastern corner behind it was the great Sheep 
Market, and to the south of it the Hippodrome. Originally, the king’s house by 
the horse-gate, built by Solomon, and the royal stables, had occupied the 
southern area of the Temple Mount, where Herod afterwards built the ‘Royal 
Porch.’ For the Temple of Solomon was 300 feet shorter, from north to south, 
than that of Herod. Transversely, between Xystus and the Fish Gate, lay the 
quarter of <i>Maktesh</i>, (<scripRef passage="Zeph 1:10, 11" id="iii-p15.1" parsed="|Zeph|1|10|0|0;|Zeph|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zeph.1.10 Bible:Zeph.1.11">Zeph 1:10, 11</scripRef>) occupied by various bazaars, chiefly 
connected with the Temple. Lastly, south of the Temple, but on the same hill, 
was <i>Ophel</i>, the crowded suburb of the priests.</p>

<h4 id="iii-p15.2">The Shushan Gate</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p16">Such must have been a first view of Jerusalem, as ‘beheld’ 
from the Mount of Olives, on which we are supposed to have taken our stand. If 
Jewish tradition on the subject may be trusted, a gate opened upon this Mount of 
Olives through the eastern wall of the Temple.<note n="9" id="iii-p16.1">In the chamber above this 
gate two standard measures were kept, avowedly for the use of the workmen 
employed in the Temple. (<i>Chel</i>. 17. 9.)</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p17">It is called ‘the Shushan Gate,’ from the sculptured 
representation over it of the city to which so many Jewish memories attached. 
From this gate an arched roadway, by which the priests brought out the ‘red 
heifer,’ and on the Day of Atonement the scapegoat, is said to have conducted to 
the Mount of Olives. Near the spot where the red heifer was burned were 
extensive lavatories, and booths for the sale of articles needed for various 
purifications. Up a crest, on one of the most commanding elevations, was the 
Lunar Station, whence, by fire signals, the advent of each new moon was 
telegraphed from hill to hill into far countries. If Jewish tradition may 
further be trusted, there was also an unused gate in the Temple towards the 
north—<i>Tedit</i> or <i>Tere</i>—and two gates towards the south. We know for 
certain of only a subterranean passage which led from the fortress Antonia on 
the ‘north-western angle’ of the Temple into the Temple Court, and of the 
cloisters with stairs descending into the porches, by one of which the chief 
captain Lysias rushed to the rescue of Paul, when nearly killed by the 
infuriated multitude. Dismissing all doubtful questions, we are sure that at any 
rate five gates opened into the outer Temple enclosure or Court of the 
Gentiles—one from the south, and four—and these the principal—from the west. 
That southern gate was double, and must have chiefly served the convenience of 
the priests. Coming from Ophel, they would pass through its gigantic archway and 
vestibule (40 feet each way), and then by a double tunnel nearly 200 feet long, 
whence they emerged at a flight of steps leading straight up from the Court of 
the Gentiles into that of the priests, close to the spot where they would 
officiate.<note n="10" id="iii-p17.1">Jewish tradition mentions 
the following five as the outer gates of the Temple: that of <i>Shushan</i> to 
the east, of <i>Tedi</i> to the north, of <i>Copponus</i> to the west, and the 
two <i>Huldah</i> gates to the south. The Shushan gate was said to have been 
lower than the others, so that the priests at the end of the ‘heifer-bridge’ 
might look over it into the Temple. In a chamber above the Shushan gate, the 
standard measures of the ‘cubit’ were kept.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p18">But to join the great crowd of worshippers we have to enter 
the city itself. Turning our back on Mount Zion, we now face eastwards to Mount 
Moriah. Though we look towards the four principal entrances to the Temple, yet 
what we see within those walls on the highest of the terraces is not the front 
but the back of the sanctuary. It is curious how tradition is here in the most 
palpable error in turning to the east in worship. The Holy Place itself faced 
east-wards, and was approached from the east; but most assuredly the ministering 
priests and the worshippers looked not towards the east, but towards the west.</p>

<h4 id="iii-p18.1">The Temple Plateau</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p19">The Temple plateau had been artificially levelled at 
immense labour and cost, and enlarged by gigantic substructures. The latter 
served also partly for the purpose of purification, as otherwise there might 
have been some dead body beneath, which, however great the distance from the 
surface, would, unless air had intervened, have, according to tradition, defiled 
the whole place above. As enlarged by Herod the Great, the Temple area occupied 
an elongated square of from 925 to 950 feet and upwards.<note n="11" id="iii-p19.1">Many modern writers have 
computed the Temple area at only 606 feet, while Jewish authorities make it much 
larger than we have stated it. The computation in the text is based on the 
latest and most trustworthy investigations, and fully borne out by the 
excavations made on the spot by Capts. Wilson and Warren.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p20">Roughly calculating it at about 1,000 feet, this would give 
an extent more than one-half greater than the length of St. Peter’s at Rome, 
which measures 613 feet, and nearly double our own St. Paul’s, whose extreme 
length is 520 1/2 feet. And then we must bear in mind that the Temple plateau 
was not merely about 1,000 feet in length, but a square of nearly 1,000 feet! It 
was not, however, in the centre of this square, but towards the north-west, that 
the Temple itself and its special courts were placed. Nor, as already hinted, 
were they all on a level, but rose terrace upon terrace, till the sacred edifice 
itself was reached, its porch protruding, ‘shoulder-like,’ on either 
side—perhaps rising into two flanking towers—and covering the Holy and Most 
Holy Places. Thus must the ‘golden fane’ have been clearly visible from all 
parts; the smoke of its sacrifices slowly curling up against the blue Eastern 
sky, and the music of its services wafted across the busy city, while the 
sunlight glittered on its gilt roofs, or shone from its pavement of tesselated 
marble, or threw great shadows on Olivet behind.</p>

<h4 id="iii-p20.1">Fables of the Rabbis</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p21">Assuredly, when the Rabbis thought of their city in her 
glory, they might well say: ‘The world is like unto an eye. The ocean 
surrounding the world is the white of the eye; its black is the world itself; 
the pupil is Jerusalem; but the image within the pupil is the sanctuary.’ In 
their sorrow and loneliness they have written many fabled things of Jerusalem, 
of which some may here find a place, to show with what halo of reverence they 
surrounded the loving memories of the past. Jerusalem, they say, belonged to no 
tribe in particular—it was all Israel’s. And this is in great measure literally 
true; for even afterwards, when ancient Jebus became the capital of the land, 
the boundary line between Judah and Benjamin ran right through the middle of the 
city and of the Temple; so that, according to Jewish tradition, the porch and 
the sanctuary itself were in Benjamin, and the Temple courts and altar in Judah. 
In Jerusalem no house might be hired. The houses belonged as it were to all; for 
they must all be thrown open, in free-hearted hospitality, to the 
pilgrim-brethren that came up to the feast. Never had any one failed to find in 
Jerusalem the means of celebrating the paschal festivities, nor yet had any 
lacked a bed on which to rest. Never did serpent or scorpion hurt within her 
precincts; never did fire desolate her streets, nor ruin occur. No ban ever 
rested on the Holy City. It was Levitically more sacred than other cities, since 
there alone the paschal lamb, the thank-offerings, and the second tithes might 
be eaten. Hence they carefully guarded against all possibility of pollution. No 
dead body might remain in the city overnight; no sepulchres were there, except 
those of the house of David and of the prophetess Huldah. No even domestic fowls 
might be kept, nor vegetable gardens be planted, lest the smell of decaying 
vegetation should defile the air; nor yet furnaces be built, for fear of smoke. 
Never had adverse acident interrupted the services of the sanctuary, nor 
profaned the offerings. Never had rain extinguished the fire on the altar, nor 
contrary wind driven back the smoke of the sacrifices; nor yet, however great 
the crowd of worshipperes, had any failed for room to bow down and worship the 
God of Israel!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p22">Thus far the Rabbis. All the more impressive is their own 
admission and their lament—so significant as viewed in the light of the Gospel: 
‘For three years and a half abode the Shechinah’ (or visible Divine presence) 
‘on the Mount of Olives,’—waiting whether Israel would repent—’and calling 
upon them, “Seek ye the Lord while He may be found, call upon Him while He is 
near.” And when all was in vain, then the Shechinah returned to its own place!’</p>

<h4 id="iii-p22.1">Jerusalem in Ruins</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p23">The Shechinah <i>has</i> withdrawn to its own place! Both 
the city and the Temple have been laid ‘even with the ground,’ because Jerusalem 
knew not the time of her visitation (<scripRef passage="Luke 19:44" id="iii-p23.1" parsed="|Luke|19|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.44">Luke 19:44</scripRef>). ‘They have laid Jerusalem on 
heaps’ (<scripRef passage="Psalm 79:1" id="iii-p23.2" parsed="|Ps|79|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.79.1">Psalm 79:1</scripRef>). ‘The stones of the sanctuary are poured out in the top of 
every street’ (<scripRef passage="Lam 4:1" id="iii-p23.3" parsed="|Lam|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lam.4.1">Lam 4:1</scripRef>). All this, and much more, did the Saviour, the rightful 
King of Israel, see in the near future, when ‘He beheld the city, and wept over 
it.’ And now we must search very deep down, sinking the shaft from 60 to over 
125 feet through the rubbish of accumulated ruins, before reaching at last the 
ancient foundations. And there, close by where once the royal bridge spanned the 
deep chasm and led from the City of David into the royal porch of the Temple, is 
‘the Jews’ Wailing Place,’ where the mourning heirs to all this desolation 
reverently embrace the fallen stones, and weep unavailing tears—unavailing 
because the present is as the past, and because what brought that judgment and 
sorrow is unrecognised, unrepented, unremoved. Yet—’Watchman, what of the 
night? Watchman, what of the night? The watchman said, The morning cometh and 
also the night. If ye will inquire, inquire! Return, come!’</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Within the Holy Place" progress="6.68%" prev="iii" next="v" id="iv">
<h2 id="iv-p0.1">Chapter 2 </h2>
<h3 id="iv-p0.2">Within the Holy Place</h3>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="iv-p1">‘There shall not 
be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.’—<scripRef passage="Matthew 24:2" id="iv-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|24|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.2">Matthew 24:2</scripRef></p>

<h4 id="iv-p1.2">‘The Royal Bridge’</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p2">Of the four principal entrances into the Temple—all of 
them from the west—the most northerly descended, perhaps by flights of steps, 
into the Lower City; while two others led into the suburb, or <i>Parbar</i>, as 
it is called. But by far the most magnificent avenue was that at the 
south-western angle of the Temple. Probably this was ‘the ascent . . . into the 
house of the Lord,’ which so astounded the Queen of Sheba (<scripRef passage="1 Kings 10:5" id="iv-p2.1" parsed="|1Kgs|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.10.5">1 Kings 10:5</scripRef>)<note n="12" id="iv-p2.2">According to Mr. Lewin, 
however (<i>Siege of Jerusalem</i>, p. 270), this celebrated ‘ascent’ to the 
house of the Lord went up by a double subterranean passage, 250 feet long and 62 
feet wide, by a flight of steps from the new palace of Solomon, afterwards 
occupied by the ‘Royal Porch,’ right into the inner court of the Temple.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p3">It would, indeed, be difficult to exaggerate the splendour 
of this approach. A colossal bridge on arches spanned the intervening Valley of 
the Tyropoeon, connecting the ancient City of David with what is called the 
‘Royal Porch of the Temple.’ From its ruins we can reconstruct this bridge. Each 
arch spanned 41 1/2 feet, and the spring-stones measured 24 feet in length by 6 
in thickness. It is almost impossible to realise these proportions, except by a 
comparison with other buildings. A single stone 24 feet long! Yet these were by 
no means the largest in the masonry of the Temple. Both at the south-eastern and 
the south-western angles stones have been found measuring from 20 to 40 feet in 
length, and weighing above 100 tons.</p>

<h4 id="iv-p3.1">The Temple Porches</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p4">The view from this ‘Royal Bridge’ must have been splendid. 
It was over it that they led the Saviour, in sight of all Jerusalem, to and from 
the palace of the high-priest, that of Herod, the meeting-place of the 
Sanhedrim, and the judgment-seat of Pilate. Here the city would have lain spread 
before us like a map. Beyond it the eye would wander over straggling suburbs, 
orchards, and many gardens—fairest among them the royal gardens to the south, 
the ‘garden of roses,’ so celebrated by the Rabbis—till the horizon was bounded 
by the hazy outline of mountains in the distance. Over the parapet of the bridge 
we might have looked into the Tyropoeon Valley below, a depth of not less than 
225 feet. The roadway which spanned this cleft for a distance of 354 feet, from 
Mount Moriah to Mount Zion opposite, was 50 feet broad, that is, about 5 feet 
wider than the central avenue of the Royal Temple-Porch into which it led. These 
‘porches,’ as they are called in the New Testament, or cloisters, were among the 
finest architectural features of the Temple. They ran all round the inside of 
its wall, and bounded the outer enclosure of the Court of the Gentiles. They 
consisted of double rows of Corinthian pillars, all monoliths, wholly cut out of 
one block of marble, each pillar being 37 1/2 feet high. A flat roof, richly 
ornamented, rested against the wall, in which also the outer row of pillars was 
inserted. Possibly there may have been towers where one colonnade joined the 
other. But the ‘Royal Porch,’ by which we are supposed to have entered the 
Temple, was the most splendid, consisting not as the others, of a double, but of 
a <i>treble</i> colonnade, formed of 162 pillars, ranged in four rows of 40 
pillars each, the two odd pillars serving as a kind of screen, where the ‘Porch’ 
opened upon the bridge. Indeed, we may regard the Royal Porch as consisting of a 
central nave 45 feet wide, with gigantic pillars 100 feet high, and of two 
aisles 30 feet wide, with pillars 50 feet high. By very competent authorities 
this Royal Porch, as its name indicates, is regarded as occupying the site of 
the ancient palace of Solomon, to which he ‘brought up’ the daughter of Pharaoh. 
Here also had been the ‘stables of Solomon.’ When Herod the Great rebuilt the 
Temple, he incorporated with it this site of the ancient royal palace. What the 
splendour and height (Professor Porter has calculated it at 440 feet) of this 
one porch in the Temple must have been is best expressed in the words of Captain 
Wilson (<i>Recovery of Jerusalem</i>, p. 9): ‘It is almost impossible to realise 
the effect which would be produced by a building longer and higher than York 
Cathedral, standing on a solid mass of masonry almost equal in height to the 
tallest of our church spires.’ And this was only one of the porches which formed 
the southern enclosure of the first and outermost court of the Temple—that of 
the Gentiles. The view from the top of this colonnade into Kedron was to the 
stupendous depth of 450 feet. Here some have placed that pinnacle of the Temple 
to which the tempter brought our Saviour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p5">These halls or porches around the Court of the Gentiles 
must have been most convenient places for friendly or religious intercourse—for 
meetings or discussions. Here Jesus, when still a child, was found by His 
parents disputing with the doctors; here He afterwards so often taught the 
people; and here the first assemblies of the Christians must have taken place 
when, ‘continuing daily with one accord in the Temple, . . . praising God, and 
having favour with all the people, . . . the Lord added to the church daily such as 
should be saved.’ Especially do we revert to Solomon’s Porch, that ran along the 
eastern wall of the Temple, and faced its great entrance. It was the only 
remnant left of the Temple built by the wise King of Israel. In this porch 
‘Jesus walked’ on that ‘Feast of the Dedication,’ (<scripRef passage="John 10:23" id="iv-p5.1" parsed="|John|10|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.23">John 10:23</scripRef>) when He ‘told it 
plainly,’ ‘I and my Father are one’; and it was thither ‘that all the people ran 
together’ when ‘the notable miracle’ on the lame man had been wrought at the 
‘Beautiful Gate of the Temple.’</p>

<h4 id="iv-p5.2">Court of the Gentiles</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p6">It was the rule when entering the Temple to pass in by the 
right, and when leaving it to go out by the left hand. The great Court of the 
Gentiles, <note n="13" id="iv-p6.1">We have adopted this name 
as in common use, though Relandus (<i>Antiq</i>. p. 78) rightly objects that the 
only term for it used in Jewish writings is the ‘mountain of the house.’</note> which formed the lowest or outer enclosure of the Sanctuary, was 
paved with the finest variegated marble.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p7">According to Jewish tradition, it formed a square of 750 
feet. Its name is derived from the fact that it was open to all—Jews or 
Gentiles—provided they observed the prescribed rules of decorum and reverence. 
In this court tradition places eating and sleeping apartments for the Levites, 
and a synagogue. But, despite pharisaic punctilliousness, the noise, especially 
on the eve of the Passover, must have been most disturbing. For there the oxen, 
sheep, and doves selected as fit for sacrifices were sold as in a market; and 
here were those tables of the money-changers which the Lord overthrew when He 
drove from His Father’s house them that bought and sold (<scripRef passage="Matt 21:12" id="iv-p7.1" parsed="|Matt|21|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.12">Matt 21:12</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John 2:14" id="iv-p7.2" parsed="|John|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.14">John 2:14</scripRef>). 
Within a short distance, in the court, a marble screen 4 1/2 feet high, and 
beautifully ornamented, bore Greek and Latin inscriptions, warning Gentiles not 
to proceed, on pain of death. One of those very tablets, bearing almost the same 
words as those given by Josephus, has been discovered in late excavations. It 
was because they thought Paul had infringed this order, that the infuriated 
multitude ‘went about to kill him’ (<scripRef passage="Acts 21:31" id="iv-p7.3" parsed="|Acts|21|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.21.31">Acts 21:31</scripRef>). Beyond this enclosure a flight 
of fourteen steps, each 9 inches high, led up to a terrace 15 feet broad, called 
the ‘Chel,’ which bounded the <i>inner</i> wall of the Temple. We are now 
approaching the Sanctuary itself, which consisted, first, of three courts, each 
higher than the former, and, beyond them, of the Holy and Most Holy Places, with 
their outbuildings. Entering by the principal gate on the <i>east</i> we pass, 
first into the Court of the Women, thence into that of Israel, and from the 
latter into that of the Priests. This would have been, so to speak, the natural 
way of advancing. But there was a nearer road into the Court of the Priests. For 
both north and south, along the terrace, flights of steps led up to three gates 
(both north and south), which opened into the Court of the Priests, while a 
fourth gate (north and south) led into the middle of the Court of the Women. 
Thus there were nine gates opening from ‘the Terrace’ into the Sanctuary—the 
principal one from the east, and four north and south, of which one (north and 
south) also led into the Court of the Women, and the other three (north and 
south) into that of the Priests.</p>

<h4 id="iv-p7.4">The ‘Beautiful Gate’</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p8">These eight side gates, as we may call them, were all 
two-leaved, wide, high, with superstructures and chambers supported by two 
pillars, and covered with gold and silver plating. But far more magnificent than 
any of them was the ninth or <i>eastern</i> gate, which formed the principal 
entrance into the Temple. The ascent to it was from the terrace by twelve easy 
steps. The gate itself was made of dazzling Corinthian brass, most richly 
ornamented; and so massive were its double doors that it needed the united 
strength of twenty men to open and close them. This was the ‘Beautiful Gate’; 
and on its steps had they been wont these many years to lay the lame man, just 
as privileged beggars now lie at the entrance to Continental cathedrals. No 
wonder that all Jerusalem knew him; and when on that sunny afternoon Peter and 
John joined the worshippers in the Court of the Women, not alone, but in company 
with the well-known cripple, who, after his healing, was ‘walking and leaping 
and praising God,’ universal ‘wonder and amazement’ must have been aroused. 
Then, when the lame man, still ‘holding by’ the apostles, again descended these 
steps, we can readily understand how all the people would crowd around in 
Solomon’s Porch, close by, till the sermon of Peter—so fruitful in its 
spiritual results—was interrupted by the Temple police, and the sudden 
imprisonment of the apostles.</p>

<h4 id="iv-p8.1">Court of the Women</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p9">The Court of the Women obtained its name, not from its 
appropriation to the exclusive use of women, but because they were not allowed 
to proceed farther, except for sacrificial purposes. Indeed, this was probably 
the common place for worship, the females occupying, according to Jewish 
tradition, only a raised gallery along three sides of the court. This court 
covered a space upwards of 200 feet square. All around ran a simple colonnade, 
and within it, against the wall, the thirteen chests, or ‘trumpets,’ for 
charitable contributions were placed. These thirteen chests were narrow at the 
mouth and wide at the bottom, shaped like trumpets, whence their name. Their 
specific objects were carefully marked on them. Nine were for the receipt of 
what was legally due by worshippers; the other four for strictly voluntary 
gifts. Trumpets I and II were appropriated to the half-shekel Temple-tribute of 
the current and of the past year. Into Trumpet III those women who had to bring 
turtledoves for a burnt- and a sin-offering dropped their equivalent in money, 
which was daily taken out and a corresponding number of turtledoves offered. 
This not only saved the labour of so many separate sacrifices, but spared the 
modesty of those who might not wish to have the occasion or the circumstances of 
their offering to be publicly known. Into this trumpet Mary the mother of Jesus 
must have dropped the value of her offering (<scripRef passage="Luke 2:22, 24" id="iv-p9.1" parsed="|Luke|2|22|0|0;|Luke|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.22 Bible:Luke.2.24">Luke 2:22, 24</scripRef>) when the aged Simeon 
took the infant Saviour ‘in his arms, and blessed God.’ Trumpet IV similarly 
received the value of the offerings of young pigeons. In Trumpet V contributions 
for the wood used in the Temple; in Trumpet VI for the incense, and in Trumpet 
VII for the golden vessels for the ministry were deposited. If a man had put 
aside a certain sum for a sin-offering, and any money was left over after its 
purchase, it was cast into Trumpet VIII. Similarly, Trumpets IX, X, XI, XII, and 
XIII were destined for what was left over from trespass-offerings, offerings of 
birds, the offering of the Nazarite, of the cleansed leper, and voluntary 
offerings. In all probability this space where the thirteen Trumpets were placed 
was the ‘treasury,’ where Jesus taught on that memorable Feast of Tabernacles 
(<scripRef passage="John 7" id="iv-p9.2" parsed="|John|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7">John 7</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="John 8" id="iv-p9.3" parsed="|John|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8">8</scripRef>; see specially <scripRef passage="John 8:20" id="iv-p9.4" parsed="|John|8|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.20">8:20</scripRef>). We can also understand how, from the 
peculiar and known destination of each of these thirteen ‘trumpets,’ the Lord 
could distinguish the contributions of the rich who cast in ‘of their abundance’ 
from that of the poor widow who of her ‘penury’ had given ‘all the living’ that 
she had (<scripRef passage="Mark 12:41" id="iv-p9.5" parsed="|Mark|12|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.41">Mark 12:41</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke 21:1" id="iv-p9.6" parsed="|Luke|21|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.1">Luke 21:1</scripRef>). But there was also a special treasury-chamber, 
into which at certain times they carried the contents of the thirteen chests; 
and, besides, what was called ‘a chamber of the silent,’ where devout persons 
secretly deposited money, afterwards secretly employed for educating children of 
the pious poor.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p10">It is probably in ironical allusion to the form and name of 
these treasure-chests that the Lord, making use of the word ‘trumpet,’ describes 
the conduct of those who, in their almsgiving, sought glory from men as 
’sounding a trumpet’ before them (<scripRef passage="Matt 6:2" id="iv-p10.1" parsed="|Matt|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.2">Matt 6:2</scripRef>)—that is, carrying before them, as 
it were, in full display one of these trumpet-shaped alms-boxes (literally 
called in the Talmud, ‘trumpets’), and, as it were, sounding it.<note n="14" id="iv-p10.2">The allusion is all the 
more pointed, when we bear in mind that each of these trumpets had a mark to 
tell its special object. It seems strange that this interpretation should not 
have occurred to any of the commentators, who have always found the allusion 
such a <i><span lang="LA" id="iv-p10.3">crux interpretum</span></i>. An article in the <i>Bible Educator</i> has 
since substantially adopted this view, adding that trumpets were blown when the 
alms were collected. But for the latter statement there is no historical 
authority whatever, and it would contravene the religious spirit of the times.</note></p>


<h4 id="iv-p10.4">The Chambers</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p11">In each of the four corners of the Court of the Women were 
chambers, or rather unroofed courts, each said to have been 60 feet long. In 
that at the right hand (on the north-east), the priests who were unfit for other 
than menial services on account of bodily blemishes, picked the worm-eaten wood 
from that destined for the altar. In the court at the farther angle (north-west) 
the purified lepers washed before presenting themselves to the priests at the 
Gate of Nicanor. At the left (south-east) the Nazarites polled their hair, and 
cooked their peace-offerings; while in a fourth court (at the south-west) the 
oil and wine were kept for the drink-offerings. The musical instruments used by 
the Levites were deposited in two rooms under the Court of the Israelites, to 
which the access was from the Court of the Women.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p12">Of course the western colonnade of this court was open. 
Thence fifteen easy steps led through the so-called Gate of Nicanor into the 
Court of Israel. On these steps the Levites were wont on the Feast of 
Tabernacles to sing the fifteen ‘Psalms of Degrees,’ or ascent (<scripRef passage="Psalm 120-134" id="iv-p12.1" parsed="|Ps|120|0|134|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.120">Psalms 120 to 
134</scripRef>), whence some have derived their name. Here, or, rather, in the Gate of 
Nicanor, all that was ordered to be done ‘before the Lord’ took place. There the 
cleansed leper and the women coming for purification presented themselves to the 
priests, and there also the ‘water of jealousy’ was given to the suspected wife.</p>

<h4 id="iv-p12.2">Court of Israel</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p13">Perhaps it will be most convenient for practical purposes 
to regard the two Courts of Israel and of the Priests as in reality forming only
<i>one</i>, divided into two parts by a low balustrade 1 1/2 feet high. Thus 
viewed, this large double court, inclusive of the Sanctuary itself, would 
measure 280 1/2 feet in length by 202 1/2 feet in breadth. Of this a narrow 
strip, 16 1/2 feet long, formed the Court of Israel. Two steps led up from it to 
the Court of the Priests. Here you mounted again by three low semicircular steps 
to a kind of pulpit or platform, where, as well as on the ‘fifteen steps,’ the 
Levites sang and played during the ordinary service. The <i>priests</i>, on the 
other hand, occupied, while pronouncing the blessing, the steps at the other end 
of the court which led up to the Temple porch. A similar arrangement existed in 
the great court as in that of the Women. Right and left of the Nicanor Gate were 
receptacles for the priestly vestments (one for each of the four kinds, and for 
the twenty-four courses of priests: 4 x 24 = 96).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p14">Next came the chamber of the high-priest’s meat-offering 
(<scripRef passage="Lev 6:20" id="iv-p14.1" parsed="|Lev|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.6.20">Lev 6:20</scripRef>), where each morning before going to their duties the officiating 
priesthood gathered from the so-called ‘Beth-ha-Moked,’ or ‘house of stoves.’ 
The latter was built on arches, and contained a large dining-hall that 
communicated with four other chambers. One of these was a large apartment where 
fires were continually burning for the use of the priests who ministered 
barefoot. There also the heads of the ministering courses slept, and here, in a 
special receptacle under the pavement, the keys of the Temple were hung up at 
night. Of the other three chambers of the Beth-Moked, one was appropriated to 
the various counterfoils given as a warrant when a person had paid his due for a 
drink-offering. In another the shewbread was prepared, while yet a third served 
for the lambs (at least six in number) that were always kept ready for the 
regular sacrifice. Here also a passage led to the well-lit subterranean bath for 
the use of the priests. Besides the Beth-Moked there were, north and south of 
the court, rooms for storing the salt for the altar, for salting the skins of 
sacrifices, for washing ‘their inwards,’ for storing the ‘clean’ wood, for the 
machinery by which the laver was supplied with water, and finally the chamber 
‘Gazith,’ or Hall of Hewn Stones, where the Sanhedrim was wont to meet. Above 
some of these chambers were other apartments, such as those in which the 
high-priest spent the week before the Day of Atonement in study and meditation.
</p>

<h4 id="iv-p14.2">The Chambers</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p15">The account which Jewish tradition gives of these gates and 
chambers around the Court of the Priests is somewhat conflicting, perhaps 
because the same chambers and gates may have borne different names. It may, 
however, be thus summarised. Entering the Great Court by the Nicanor Gate, there 
was at the right hand the Chamber of Phinehas with its 96 receptacles for 
priests’ vestments, and at the left the place where the high-priest’s daily 
meat-offering was prepared, and where every morning before daybreak all the 
ministering priests met, after their inspection of the Temple and before being 
told off to duty. Along the southern side of the court were the Water-gate, 
through which at the Feast of Tabernacles the pitcher with water was brought 
from the Pool of Siloam, with a chamber above it, called Abtinas, where the 
priests kept guard at night; then the Gate of the Firstlings, through which the 
firstlings fit to be offered were brought; and the Wood-gate, through which the 
altar-wood was carried. Alongside these gates were <i>Gazith</i>, the hall of 
square polished stones, where the Sanhedrim sat; the chamber <i>Golah</i>, for 
the water apparatus which emptied and filled the laver; and the wood-chamber. 
Above and beyond it were the apartments of the high-priest and the 
council-chamber of the ‘honourable councillors,’ or priestly council for affairs 
strictly connected with the Temple. On the northern side of the Priests’ Court 
were the gate Nitzutz (Spark Gate), with a guard-chamber above for the priests, 
the Gate of Sacrifices, and the Gate of the Beth-Moked. Alongside these gates 
were the chamber for salting the sacrifices; that for salting the skins (named
<i>Parvah</i> from its builder), with bathrooms for the high-priest above it; 
and finally the <i>Beth-Moked</i> with its apartments. The two largest of these 
buildings—the council-chamber of the Sanhedrim at the south-eastern, <note n="15" id="iv-p15.1">It is very strange what 
mistakes are made about the localisation of the rooms and courts connected with 
the Temple. Thus the writer of the article ‘Sanhedrim’ in Kitto’s <i>Encycl</i>., 
vol. iii. p. 766, says that the hall of the Sanhedrim ‘was situate in the centre 
of the south side of the Temple-court, the northern part extending to the Court 
of the Priests, and the southern part to the Court of the Israelites.’ But the 
Court of Israel and that of the Priests did <i>not</i> lie north and south, but 
east and west, as a glance at the Temple plan will show! The hall of the 
Sanhedrim extended indeed <i>south</i>, though certainly not to the Court of 
Israel, but to the <i>Chel</i> or terrace. The authorities quoted in the article 
‘Sanhedrim’ do not bear out the writer’s conclusions. It ought to be remarked 
that about the time of Christ the Sanhedrim removed its sittings from the Hall 
of Square Stones to another on the east of the Temple-court.</note> and the 
Beth-Moked at the north-western angle of the court—were partly built into the 
court and partly out on ‘the terrace.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p16">This, because none other than a prince of the house of 
David might sit down within the sacred enclosure of the Priests’ Court. Probably 
there was a similar arrangement for the high-priest’s apartments and the 
priests’ council-chamber, as well as for the guard-chambers of the priests, so 
that at each of the four corners of the court the apartments would abut upon 
‘the terrace.’<note n="16" id="iv-p16.1">We know that the two 
priestly guard-chambers above the Water-gate and Nitzutz opened also upon the 
terrace. This may explain how the Talmud sometimes speaks of six and sometimes 
of eight gates opening from the Priests’ Court upon the terrace, or else gates 7 
and 8 may have been those which opened from the terrace north and south into the 
Court of the Women.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p17">All along the colonnades, both around the Court of the 
Gentiles and that of the Women, there were seats and benches for the 
accommodation of the worshippers.</p>

<h4 id="iv-p17.1">The Altar</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p18">The most prominent object in the Court of the Priests was 
the immense altar of unhewn stones, <note n="17" id="iv-p18.1">They were ‘whitened’ 
twice a year. Once in seven years the high-priest was to inspect the Most Holy 
Place, through an opening made from the room above. If repairs were required, 
the workmen were let down through the ceiling in a sort of cage, so as not to 
see anything but what they were to work at.</note> a square of not less than 48 feet, and, 
inclusive of ‘the horns,’ 15 feet high.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p19">All around it a ‘circuit’ ran for the use of the 
ministering priests, who, as a rule, always passed round by the right, and 
retired by the left.<note n="18" id="iv-p19.1">The three exceptions to 
this are specially mentioned in the Talmud. The high-priest both ascended and 
descended by the right.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p20">As this ‘circuit’ was raised 9 feet from the ground, and 1 
1/2 feet high, while the ‘horns’ measured 1 1/2 feet in height, the priests 
would have only to reach 3 feet to the top of the altar, and 4 1/2 feet to that 
of each ‘horn.’ An inclined plane, 48 feet long by 24 wide, into which about the 
middle two smaller ‘descents’ merged, led up to the ‘circuit’ from the south. 
Close by was the great heap of salt, from which every sacrifice must be salted 
with salt.<note n="19" id="iv-p20.1">Also a receptacle for 
such sin-offerings of birds as had become spoiled. This inclined plane was kept 
covered with salt, to prevent the priests, who were barefooted, from slipping.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p21">On the altar, which at the top was only 36 feet wide, three 
fires burned, one (east) for the offerings, the second (south) for the incense, 
the third (north) to supply the means for kindling the other two. The four 
‘horns’ of the altar were straight, square, hollow prominences, that at the 
south-west with two openings, into whose silver funnels the drink-offerings, 
and, at the Feast of Tabernacles, the water from the Pool of Siloam, were 
poured. A red line all round the middle of the altar marked that <i>above</i> it 
the blood of sacrifices intended to be eaten, <i>below</i> it that of sacrifices 
wholly consumed, was to be sprinkled. The system of drainage into chambers below 
and canals, all of which could be flushed at will, was perfect; the blood and 
refuse being swept down into Kedron and towards the royal gardens. Finally, 
north of the altar were all requisites for the sacrifices—six rows, with four 
rings each, of ingenious mechanism, for fastening the sacrifices; eight marble 
tables for the flesh, fat, and cleaned ‘inwards’; eight low columns, each with 
three hooks, for hanging up the pieces; a marble table for laying them out, and 
one of silver for the gold and silver vessels of the service.</p>

<h4 id="iv-p21.1">The Laver</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p22">Between the altar and porch of the Temple, but placed 
towards the south, was the immense laver of brass, supported by twelve colossal 
lions, which was drained every evening, and filled every morning by machinery, 
and where twelve priests could wash at the same time. Indeed, the water supply 
to the Sanctuary is among the most wonderful of its arrangements. That of the 
Temple is designated by Captain Wilson as the ‘low-level supply,’ in 
contradistinction to the ‘high-level aqueduct,’ which collected the water in a 
rock-hewn tunnel four miles long, on the road to Hebron, and then wound along so 
as to deliver water to the upper portion of the city. The ‘low-level’ aqueduct, 
which supplied the Temple, derived its waters from three sources—from the hills 
about Hebron, from Etham, and from the three pools of Solomon. Its total length 
was over forty miles. The amount of water it conveyed may be gathered from the 
fact that the surplusage of the waters of Etham is calculated, when drained into 
the lower pool of Gihon, to have presented when full, ‘an area of nearly four 
acres of water.’ And, as if this had not been sufficient, ‘the ground is 
perfectly honeycombed with a series of remarkable rock-hewn cisterns, in which 
the water brought by an aqueduct form Solomon’s Pools, near Bethlehem, was 
stored. The cisterns appear to have been connected by a system of channels cut 
out of the rock; so that when one was full the surplus water ran into the next, 
and so on, till the final overflow was carried off by a channel into the Kedron. 
One of the cisterns—that known as the Great Sea—would contain two million 
gallons; and the total number of gallons which could be stored probably exceeded 
ten millions.’ There seems little doubt that the drainage of Jerusalem was ‘as 
well managed as the water supply; the mouth of the main drain being in the 
valley of the Kedron, where the sewerage was probably used as manure for the 
gardens.’</p>

<h4 id="iv-p22.1">The Great Stones</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p23">The mind becomes bewildered at numbers, the accuracy of 
which we should hesitate to receive if they were not confirmed by modern 
investigations. We feel almost the same in speaking of the proportions of the 
Holy House itself. It was built on immense foundations of solid blocks of white 
marble covered with gold, each block measuring, according to Josephus, 67 1/2 by 
9 feet. Mounting by a flight of twelve steps to the ‘Porch,’ we notice that it 
projected 30 feet on each side beyond the Temple itself. Including these 
projections, the buildings of the Temple were 150 feet long, and as many broad. 
Without them the breadth was only 90, and the length 120 feet. Of these 60 feet 
in length, from east to west, and 30 feet in breadth, belonged to the Holy 
Place; while the Most Holy was 30 feet long, and as many broad. There were, 
therefore, on either side of the Sanctuary, as well as behind it, 30 feet to 
spare, which were occupied by side buildings three stories high, each containing 
five rooms, while that at the back had eight. These side-buildings, however, 
were lower than the Sanctuary itself, over which also super-structures had been 
reared. A gabled cedar roof, with golden spikes on it, and surrounded by an 
elegant balustrade, surmounted the whole.</p>

<h4 id="iv-p23.1">The Veil</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p24">The entrance to the ‘Porch,’ which was curiously roofed, 
was covered by a splendid veil. Right and left were depositories for the 
sacrificial knives. Within the ‘Porch’ a number of ‘dedicated’ gifts were kept, 
such as the golden candelabra of the proselyte queen of Adiabene, two golden 
crowns presented by the Maccabees, etc. Here were also two tables—one of 
marble, on which they deposited the new shewbread; the other of gold, on which 
they laid the old as it was removed from the Holy Place. Two-leaved doors, <note n="20" id="iv-p24.1">There was also a small 
wicket gate by which he entered who opened the large doors from within.</note> 
with gold plating, and covered by a rich Babylonian curtain of the four colours 
of the Temple (‘fine linen, blue, scarlet, and purple’), formed the entrance 
into the Holy Place.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p25">Above it hung that symbol of Israel (<scripRef passage="Psa 80:8" id="iv-p25.1" parsed="|Ps|80|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.80.8">Psa 80:8</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Jer 2:21" id="iv-p25.2" parsed="|Jer|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.2.21">Jer 2:21</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Eze 19:10" id="iv-p25.3" parsed="|Ezek|19|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.19.10">Eze 19:10</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Joel 1:7" id="iv-p25.4" parsed="|Joel|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Joel.1.7">Joel 1:7</scripRef>) a gigantic vine of pure gold, and made of votive 
offerings—each cluster the height of a man. In the Holy Place were, to the 
south, the golden candlestick; to the north, the table of shewbread; and beyond 
them the altar of incense, near the entrance to the Most Holy. The latter was 
now quite empty, a large stone, on which the high-priest sprinkled the blood on 
the Day of Atonement, occupying the place where the ark with the mercy-seat had 
stood. A wooden partition separated the Most Holy from the Holy Place; and over 
the door hung the veil which was ‘rent in twain from the top to the bottom’ when 
the way into the holiest of all was opened on Golgotha (<scripRef passage="Matt 27:51" id="iv-p25.5" parsed="|Matt|27|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.51">Matt 27:51</scripRef>).<note n="21" id="iv-p25.6">The Rabbis speak of two 
veils, and say that the high-priest went in by the southern edge of the first 
veil, then walked along till he reached the northern corner of the second veil, 
by which he entered the Most Holy Place.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p26">Such was the Temple as restored by Herod—a work which 
occupied forty-six years to its completion. Yet, though the Rabbis never weary 
praising its splendour, not with one word do any of those who were contemporary 
indicate that its restoration was carried out by Herod the Great. So memorable 
an event in their history is passed over with the most absolute silence. What a 
complete answer does this afford to the objection sometimes raised from the 
silence of Josephus about the person and mission of Jesus!</p>

<h4 id="iv-p26.1">Our Lord’s Prediction</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p27">With what reverence the Rabbis guarded their Temple will be 
described in the sequel. The readers of the New Testament know how readily any 
supposed infringement of its sanctity led to summary popular vengeance. To the 
disciples of Jesus it seemed difficult to realise that such utter ruin as their 
Master foretold could so soon come over that beautiful and glorious house. It 
was the evening of the day in which He had predicted the utter desolation of 
Jerusalem. All that day He had taught in the Temple, and what He had said, not 
only there, but when, on beholding the city, He wept over it, seems to have 
filled their minds alike with awe and with doubt. And now He, with His 
disciples, had ‘departed from the Temple.’ Once more they lingered in sweet 
retirement ‘on the Mount of Olives’ (<scripRef passage="Matt 24:1, 3" id="iv-p27.1" parsed="|Matt|24|1|0|0;|Matt|24|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.1 Bible:Matt.24.3">Matt 24:1, 3</scripRef>). ‘The purple light on the 
mountains of Moab was fast fading out. Across the city the sinking sun cast a 
rich glow over the pillared cloisters of the Temple, and over the silent courts 
as they rose terrace upon terrace. From where they stood they could see over the 
closed Beautiful Gate, and right to the entrance to the Holy Place, which now 
glittered with gold; while the eastern walls and the deep valley below were 
thrown into a solemn shadow, creeping, as the orb sunk lower, further and 
further towards the summit of Olivet, irradiated with one parting gleam of 
roseate light, after all below was sunk in obscurity’ (Bartlett, <i>Jerusalem 
Revisited</i>, p. 115).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p28">Then it was and there that the disciples, looking down upon 
the Temple, pointed out to the Master: ‘What manner of stones and what buildings 
are here.’ The view from that site must have rendered belief in the Master’s 
prediction even more difficult and more sad. A few years more, and it was all 
literally fulfilled! It may be, as Jewish tradition has it, that ever since the 
Babylonish captivity the ‘Ark of the Covenant’ lies buried and concealed 
underneath the wood-court at the north-eastern angle of the Court of the Women. 
And it may be that some at least of the spoils which Titus carried with him from 
Jerusalem—the seven-branched candlestick, the table of shewbread, the priests’ 
trumpets, and the identical golden mitre which Aaron had worn on his 
forehead—are hidden somewhere in the vaults beneath the site of the Temple, 
after having successively gone to Rome, to Carthage, to Byzantium, to Ravenna, 
and thence to Jerusalem. But of ‘those great buildings’ that once stood there, 
there is ‘not left one stone upon another’ that has not been ‘thrown down.’</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Temple Order, Revenues, and Music" progress="11.78%" prev="iv" next="vi" id="v">
<h2 id="v-p0.1">Chapter 3 </h2>
<h3 id="v-p0.2">Temple Order, Revenues, and Music</h3>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="v-p1">‘For the bodies of 
those beasts, whose blood is brought into the sanctuary by the high-priest for 
sin, are burned without the camp. Wherefore Jesus also, that He might sanctify 
the people with His own blood, suffered without the gate.’—<scripRef passage="Hebrews 13:11, 12" id="v-p1.1" parsed="|Heb|13|11|0|0;|Heb|13|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.11 Bible:Heb.13.12">Hebrews 13:11, 12</scripRef></p>

<h4 id="v-p1.2">Second Temple Inferior in Glory</h4>
<p class="normal" id="v-p2">To the devout and earnest Jew the second Temple must, ‘in 
comparison of’ ‘the house in her first glory,’ have indeed appeared ‘as nothing’ 
(<scripRef passage="Hagg 2:3" id="v-p2.1" parsed="|Hag|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hag.2.3">Hagg 2:3</scripRef>). True, in architectural splendour the second, as restored by Herod, 
far surpassed the first Temple.<note n="22" id="v-p2.2">The Talmud expressly 
calls attention to this, and mentions as another point of pre-eminence, that 
whereas the first Temple stood 410, the second lasted 420 years.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p3">But, unless faith had recognised in Jesus of Nazareth ‘the 
Desire of all nations,’ who should ‘fill this house with glory’ (<scripRef passage="Hagg 2:7" id="v-p3.1" parsed="|Hag|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hag.2.7">Hagg 2:7</scripRef>), it 
would have been difficult to draw other than sad comparisons. Confessedly, the 
real elements of Temple-glory no longer existed. The Holy of Holies was quite 
empty, the ark of the covenant, with the cherubim, the tables of the law, the 
book of the covenant, Aaron’s rod that budded, and the pot of manna, were no 
longer in the sanctuary. The fire that had descended from heaven upon the altar 
was extinct. What was far more solemn, the visible presence of God in the 
Shechinah was wanting.<note n="23" id="v-p3.2">The following five are 
mentioned by the Rabbis as wanting in the last Temple: the ark, the holy fire, 
the Shechinah, the spirit of prophecy, and the Urim and Thummim.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p4">Nor could the will of God be now ascertained through the 
Urim and Thummim, nor even the high-priest be anointed with the holy oil, its 
very composition being unknown. Yet all the more jealously did the Rabbis draw 
lines of fictitious sanctity, and guard them against all infringement.</p>

<h4 id="v-p4.1">Lines of Sanctity</h4>
<p class="normal" id="v-p5">In general, as the camp in the wilderness had really 
consisted of three parts—the camp of Israel, that of the Levites, and that of 
God—so they reckoned three corresponding divisions of the Holy City. From the 
gates to the Temple Mount was regarded as the camp of Israel; thence to the gate 
of Nicanor represented the camp of Levi; while the rest of the sanctuary was 
‘the camp of God.’ It is in allusion to this that the writer of the Epistle to 
the Hebrews compares Christ’s suffering ‘without the gate’ of Jerusalem to the 
burning of the sin-offerings ‘without the camp.’ According to another Rabbinical 
arrangement different degrees of sanctity attached to different localities. The 
first, or lowest degree, belonged to the land of Israel, whence alone the first 
sheaf at the Passover, the firstfruits, and the two wave-loaves at Pentecost 
might be brought; the next degree to walled cities in Palestine, where no leper 
nor dead body (<scripRef passage="Luke 7:12" id="v-p5.1" parsed="|Luke|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.12">Luke 7:12</scripRef>) might remain; the third to Jerusalem itself since, 
besides many prohibitions to guard its purity, it was only there lawful to 
partake of peace-offerings, of the firstfruits, and of ‘the second tithes.’ Next 
came, successively, the Temple Mount, from which all who were in a state of 
Levitical uncleanness were excluded; ‘the Terrace,’ or ‘Chel,’ from which, 
besides Gentiles, those who had become defiled by contact with a dead body were 
shut out; the Court of the Women, into which those who had been polluted might 
not come, even if they ‘had washed,’ till after they were also Levitically fit 
to eat of ‘things sacred,’ that is, after sunset of the day on which they had 
washed; the Court of Israel, into which those might not enter who, though 
delivered from their uncleanness, had not yet brought the offering for their 
purification;<note n="24" id="v-p5.2">This class would include 
the following four cases: the cleansed leper, a person who had had an issue, a 
woman that had been in her separation, and one who had just borne a child. 
Further explanations of each case are given in subsequent chapters.</note> the Court of the Priests, ordinarily accessible only to the 
latter; the space between the altar and the Temple itself, from which even 
priests were excluded if their bearing showed that they did not realise the 
solemnity of the place; the Temple, into which the priests might only enter 
after washing their hands and feet; and, lastly, the Most Holy Place, into which 
the high-priest alone was allowed to go, and that only once a year.</p>

<h4 id="v-p5.3">Rules of the Rabbis</h4>
<p class="normal" id="v-p6">From these views of the sanctity of the place, it will 
readily be understood how sufficient outward reverence should have been expected 
of all who entered upon the Temple Mount. The Rabbis here also lay down certain 
rules, of which some are such as a sense of propriety would naturally suggest, 
while others strangely remind us of the words of our Saviour. Thus no one was to 
come to it except for strictly religious purposes, and neither to make the 
Temple Mount a place of thoroughfare, nor use it to shorten the road. Ordinarily 
the worshippers were to enter by the right and to withdraw by the left, avoiding 
both the direction and the gate by which they had come. But mourners and those 
under ecclesiastical discipline were to do the reverse, so as to meet the stream 
of worshippers, who might address to them either words of sympathy (‘He who 
dwelleth in this house grant thee comfort!’), or else of admonition (‘He who 
dwelleth in this house put it into thy mind to give heed to those who would 
restore thee again!’). As already stated, it was expressly prohibited to sit 
down in the Court of the Priests, an exception being only made in favour of 
princes of the house of David, probably to vindicate their consistency, as such 
instances were recorded in the past history of Israel. Alike the ministering 
priests and the worshippers were to walk backwards when leaving the immediate 
neighbourhood where the holy service was performed, and at the gate of Nicanor 
each one was to stand with his head bent. It need scarcely be said that 
reverence in gesture and deportment was enjoined while on the Temple Mount. But 
even when at a distance from Jerusalem and the Temple, its direction was to be 
noted, so as to avoid in every-day life anything that might seem incongruous 
with the reverence due to the place of which God had said, ‘Mine eyes and mine 
heart shall be there perpetually’ (<scripRef passage="1 Kings 9:3" id="v-p6.1" parsed="|1Kgs|9|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.9.3">1 Kings 9:3</scripRef>). Probably from a similar feeling 
of reverence, it was ordered, that when once a week the sanctuary was thoroughly 
cleaned, any repairs found needful should be executed if possible by priests or 
else by Levites, or at least by Israelites, and only in case of extreme 
necessity by workmen not Levitically ‘clean.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p7">Other Rabbinical ordinances, however, are not so easily 
explained, unless on the ground of the avoidance of every occupation and 
undertaking other than worship. Thus ‘no man might go on the Temple Mount with 
his staff,’ as if on business or pleasure; nor yet ‘with shoes on his 
feet’—sandals only being allowed; nor ‘with the dust upon his feet’; nor ‘with 
his scrip,’ nor ‘with money tied to him in his purse.’ Whatever he might wish to 
contribute either to the Temple, or for offerings, or for the poor must be 
carried by each ‘in his hand,’ possibly to indicate that the money about him was 
exclusively for an immediate sacred purpose. It was probably for similar reasons 
that Jesus transferred these very ordinances to the disciples when engaged in 
the service of the <i>real</i> Temple. The direction, ‘Provide neither gold, nor 
silver, nor brass in your purses, nor scrip for your journey, neither two coats, 
neither shoes, nor yet staves,’ must mean, Go out in the same spirit and manner 
as you would to the Temple services, and fear not—’for the workman is worthy of 
his meat’ (<scripRef passage="Matt 10:9, 10" id="v-p7.1" parsed="|Matt|10|9|0|0;|Matt|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.9 Bible:Matt.10.10">Matt 10:9, 10</scripRef>). In other words: Let this new Temple service be your 
only thought, undertaking and care.</p>

<h4 id="v-p7.2">Wilful Profanity</h4>
<p class="normal" id="v-p8">But, guard it as they might, it was impossible wholly to 
preserve the sanctuary from profanation. For wilful, conscious, high-handed 
profanity, whether in reference to the Temple or to God, the law does not appear 
to have provided any atonement or offering. To this the Epistle to the Hebrews 
alludes in the well-known passage, so often misunderstood, ‘For if we sin 
wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth 
no more sacrifice for sins, but a certain fearful looking for of judgment and 
fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries’ (<scripRef passage="Heb 10:26, 27" id="v-p8.1" parsed="|Heb|10|26|0|0;|Heb|10|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.26 Bible:Heb.10.27">Heb 10:26, 27</scripRef>). In point 
of fact, these terms of threatening correspond to two kinds of Divine punishment 
frequently mentioned in the Old Testament. The one, often referred to in the 
warning ‘that he die not,’ is called by the Rabbis, ‘death by the hand of Heaven 
or of God’; the other is that of being ‘cut off.’ It is difficult to distinguish 
exactly between these two. Tradition enumerates thirty-six offences to which the 
punishment of ‘cutting off’ attaches. From their graver nature, as compared with 
the eleven offences on which ‘death by the hand of God’ was to follow, we gather 
that ‘cutting off’ must have been the severer of the two punishments, and it may 
correspond to the term ‘fiery indignation.’ Some Rabbis hold that ‘death by the 
hand of God’ was a punishment which ended with this life, while ‘cutting off’ 
extended beyond it. But the best authorities maintain, that whereas death by the 
hand of Heaven fell upon the guilty individual alone, ‘the cutting off’ extended 
to the children also, so that the family would become extinct in Israel. Such 
Divine punishment is alluded to in <scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 16:22" id="v-p8.2" parsed="|1Cor|16|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.16.22">1 Corinthians 16:22</scripRef>, under the well-known 
Jewish expression, ‘Anathema Maranatha’—literally, Anathema when the Lord 
cometh!</p>

<h4 id="v-p8.3">Its Penalties</h4>
<p class="normal" id="v-p9">To these two Divine punishments corresponded other two by 
the hand of man—the ‘forty stripes save one,’ and the so-called ‘rebels’ 
beating.’ The distinction between them is easily explained. The former were only 
inflicted after a regular judicial investigation and sentence, and for the 
breach of some negative precept or prohibition; while the latter was, so to 
speak, in the hands of the people, who might administer it on the spot, and 
without trial, if any one were caught in supposed open defiance of some positive 
precept, whether of the Law of Moses or of the traditions of the elders. The 
reader of the New Testament will remember such popular outbursts, when the men 
of Nazareth would have cast Jesus over the brow of the hill on which their city 
was built (<scripRef passage="Luke 4:29" id="v-p9.1" parsed="|Luke|4|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.29">Luke 4:29</scripRef>), and when on at least two occasions the people took up 
stones in the Temple to stone Him (<scripRef passage="John 8:59" id="v-p9.2" parsed="|John|8|59|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.59">John 8:59</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John 10:31" id="v-p9.3" parsed="|John|10|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.31">10:31</scripRef>). It is a remarkable fact, 
that when the Lord Jesus and when His martyr Stephen were before the Sanhedrim 
(<scripRef passage="Matt 26:59, 68" id="v-p9.4" parsed="|Matt|26|59|0|0;|Matt|26|68|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.59 Bible:Matt.26.68">Matt 26:59, 68</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts 7:57, 58" id="v-p9.5" parsed="|Acts|7|57|0|0;|Acts|7|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.57 Bible:Acts.7.58">Acts 7:57, 58</scripRef>), the procedure was in each case in direct 
contravention of all the rules of the Rabbinical criminal law. In each case the 
sitting terminated in ‘the rebels’ beating,’ both when they ‘buffeted the 
Master’ and ‘smote Him with the palms of their hands,’ and when ‘they ran upon’ 
Stephen ‘with one accord, and cast him out of the city, and stoned him.’ For the 
rebels’ beating was really unto death. The same punishment was also to have been 
inflicted upon Paul, when, on the charge of having brought a Gentile beyond the 
enclosure in the court open to such, ‘the people ran together, and they took 
Paul, and drew him out of the Temple,’ and ‘went about to kill him.’ This 
summary mode of punishing supposed ‘rebellion’ was probably vindicated by the 
example of Phinehas, the son of Eleazar (<scripRef passage="Num 25:7, 8" id="v-p9.6" parsed="|Num|25|7|0|0;|Num|25|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.25.7 Bible:Num.25.8">Num 25:7, 8</scripRef>). On the other hand, the 
mildness of the Rabbinical law, where religious feelings were not involved, led 
to modifications of the punishment prescribed in <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 25:2, 3" id="v-p9.7" parsed="|Deut|25|2|0|0;|Deut|25|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.25.2 Bible:Deut.25.3">Deuteronomy 25:2, 3</scripRef>. Thus 
because the words were, ‘by a certain number, forty stripes he may give him,’ 
instead of a simple direction to give the forty stripes, the law was construed 
as meaning a number near to forty, or thirty-nine, which accordingly was the 
severest corporeal punishment awarded at one time. If the number of stripes were 
less than thirty-nine, it must still be some multiple of three, since, as the 
scourge was composed of three separate thongs (the middle one of calf’s leather, 
the other two of asses’, with a reference to <scripRef passage="Isaiah 1:3" id="v-p9.8" parsed="|Isa|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.3">Isaiah 1:3</scripRef>), each stroke of the 
scourge in reality inflicted three stripes. Hence the greatest number of strokes 
administered at one time amounted only to thirteen. The law also most 
particularly defined and modified every detail, even to the posture of the 
criminal. Still this punishment, which St. Paul underwent not less than five 
times at the hands of the Jews (<scripRef passage="2 Cor 11:24" id="v-p9.9" parsed="|2Cor|11|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.24">2 Cor 11:24</scripRef>), must have been very severe. In 
general, we can only hope that it was not so often administered as Rabbinical 
writings seem to imply. During the scourging, <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 28:58, 59" id="v-p9.10" parsed="|Deut|28|58|0|0;|Deut|28|59|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.28.58 Bible:Deut.28.59">Deuteronomy 28:58, 59</scripRef>, and at its 
close <scripRef passage="Psalm 78:38" id="v-p9.11" parsed="|Ps|78|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.38">Psalm 78:38</scripRef>, were read to the culprit. After the punishment he was not to 
be reproached, but received as a brother.<note n="25" id="v-p9.12">Further details belong to 
the criminal jurisprudence of the Sanhedrim.</note></p>

<h4 id="v-p9.13">Necessity for Discipline</h4>
<p class="normal" id="v-p10">That strict discipline both in regard to priests and 
worshippers would, however, be necessary, may be inferred even from the immense 
number of worshippers which thronged Jerusalem and the Temple. According to a 
late computation, the Temple could have held ‘within its colossal girdle’ ‘two 
amphitheatres of the size of the Coliseum.’ As the latter is reckoned to have 
been capable, inclusive of its arena and passages, of accommodating 109,000 
persons, the calculation that the Temple might contain at one time about 210,000 
persons seems by no means exaggerated.<note n="26" id="v-p10.1">See <i>Edinburgh Review</i> 
for January, 1873, p. 18. We may here insert another architectural comparison 
from the same interesting article, which, however, is unfortunately defaced by 
many and serious mistakes on other points. ‘The length of the eastern wall of 
the sanctuary,’ writes the reviewer, ‘was more than double that of the side of 
the Great Pyramid; its height nearly one-third of the Egyptian structure from 
the foundation. If to this great height of 152 feet of solid wall you add the 
descent of 114 feet to the bed of the Kedron, and the further elevation of 160 
feet attained by the pinnacle, we have a total of 426 feet, which is only 59 
feet less than the Great Pyramid.’</note> It will readily be believed what 
immense wealth this multitude must have brought to the great national sanctuary.</p>

<h4 id="v-p10.2">The Temple Treasury</h4>
<p class="normal" id="v-p11">Indeed, the Temple treasury had always been an object of 
cupidity to foreigners. It was successively plundered by Syrians and Romans, 
though at the last siege the flames deprived Titus and his soldiers of this 
booty. Even so liberal and enlightened a statesman as Cicero inveighed, perhaps 
on the ground of exaggerated reports, against the enormous influx of gold from 
all lands to Jerusalem. From Biblical history we know how liberal were the 
voluntary contributions at the time of Moses, of David, and again of Joash (<scripRef passage="2 Chron 24" id="v-p11.1" parsed="|2Chr|24|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.24">2 
Chron 24</scripRef>) and of Josiah (<scripRef passage="2 Kings 22" id="v-p11.2" parsed="|2Kgs|22|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.22">2 Kings 22</scripRef>). Such offerings to the Temple treasury 
continued to the last a very large source of revenue. They might be brought 
either in the form of vows or of free gifts. Any object, or even a person, might 
be dedicated by vow to the altar. If the thing vowed were suitable, it would be 
used; if otherwise, sold, and its value given to the treasury. Readers of the 
New Testament know how fatally such spurious liberality interfered with the most 
sacred duties of life (<scripRef passage="Matt 15:5" id="v-p11.3" parsed="|Matt|15|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.5">Matt 15:5</scripRef>). From Jewish tradition we gather that there 
must have been quite a race for distinction in this respect. The wood, the 
incense, the wine, the oil, and all other things requisite for the sacred 
services, as well as golden and silver vessels, were contributed with lavish 
hand. Certain families obtained by their zeal special privileges, such as that 
the wood they brought should always be first used for the altar fire; and the 
case of people leaving the whole of their fortune to the Temple is so often 
discussed, that it must have been a by no means uncommon occurrence. To this 
practice Christ may have referred in denouncing the Scribes and Pharisees who 
‘devour widows’ houses, and for a pretence make long prayers’ (<scripRef passage="Matt 23:14" id="v-p11.4" parsed="|Matt|23|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.14">Matt 23:14</scripRef>). For 
a good deal of this money went in the end from the Temple treasury to them, 
although there is no evidence of their intriguing for personal gifts.</p>

<h4 id="v-p11.5">The Tribute Money</h4>
<p class="normal" id="v-p12">Besides these votive offerings, and the sale of the 
surplusage of incense, flour, etc., the people were wont on the Sabbaths and 
feast-days to bring voluntary contributions ‘in their hand’ to the Temple. 
another and very large source of revenue was from the profit made by the 
meat-offerings, which were prepared by the Levites, and sold every day to the 
offerers. But by far the largest sum was derived from the half-shekel of Temple 
tribute, which was incumbent on every male Israelite of age, including 
proselytes and even manumitted slaves. As the shekel of the sanctuary was double 
the ordinary, the half-shekel due to the Temple treasury amount to about 1s. 4d. 
(two <i>denarii</i> or a <i>didrachma</i>). Hence, when Christ was challenged at 
Capernaum (<scripRef passage="Matt 17:24" id="v-p12.1" parsed="|Matt|17|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.24">Matt 17:24</scripRef>) for this payment, He directed Peter to give the <i>stater</i>, 
or two didrachmas, for them both. This circumstance also enables us to fix the 
exact date of this event. For annually, on the 1st of Adar (the month before the 
Passover), proclamation was made throughout the country by messengers sent from 
Jerusalem of the approaching Temple tribute. On the 15th of Adar the 
money-changers opened stalls throughout the country to change the various coins, 
which Jewish residents at home or settlers abroad might bring, into the ancient 
money of Israel. For custom had it that nothing but the regular half-shekel of 
the sanctuary could be received at the treasury. On the 25th of Adar business 
was only transacted within the precincts of Jerusalem and of the Temple, and 
after that date those who had refused to pay the impost could be proceeded 
against at law, and their goods distrained, the only exception being in favour 
of priests, and that ‘for the sake of peace,’ that is, lest their office should 
come in disrepute. From heathens or Samaritans no tribute money was to be 
received, the general rule in reference to all their offerings being this: ‘A 
votive and a free-will offering they receive at their hands; but whatever is not 
either a votive or a free-will offering (does not come under either category) is 
not received at their hands.’ In support, <scripRef passage="Ezra 4:3" id="v-p12.2" parsed="|Ezra|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.4.3">Ezra 4:3</scripRef> was quoted. The law also 
fixed the rate of discount which the money-changers were allowed to charge those 
who procured from them the Temple coin, perhaps to obviate suspicion of, or 
temptation to usury—a sin regarded as one of the most heinous civil offences.
</p>

<h4 id="v-p12.3">Annual Sum of Tribute</h4>
<p class="normal" id="v-p13">The total sum derived annually from the Temple tribute has 
been computed at about 76,000 pounds. As the bankers were allowed to charge a 
silver <i>meah</i>, or about one-fourth of a denar (2d.) on every half-shekel, 
their profits must have amounted to nearly 9, 500 pounds, or, deducting a small 
sum for exceptional cases, in which the <i>meah</i> was not to be charged, say 
about 9,000 pounds—a very large sum, considering the value of money in a 
country where a labourer received a <i>denar</i> (8d.) for a day’s work (<scripRef passage="Matt 20:2" id="v-p13.1" parsed="|Matt|20|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.2">Matt 
20:2</scripRef>), and the ‘good Samaritan’ left only two <i>denars</i> (1s. 4d.) in the inn 
for the keep of the sick man (<scripRef passage="Luke 10:35" id="v-p13.2" parsed="|Luke|10|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.35">Luke 10:35</scripRef>). It must therefore have been a very 
powerful interest which Jesus attacked, when in the Court of the Temple He 
‘poured out the changers’ money, and overthrew the tables’ (<scripRef passage="John 2:15" id="v-p13.3" parsed="|John|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.15">John 2:15</scripRef>), while at 
the same time He placed Himself in direct antagonism to the sanctioned 
arrangements of the Sanhedrim, whom He virtually charged with profanity.</p>

<h4 id="v-p13.4">Tribute Enforced By Law</h4>
<p class="normal" id="v-p14">It had only been a century before, during the reign of 
Salome- Alexandra (about 78 B.C.), that the Pharisaical party, being then in 
power, had carried an enactment by which the Temple tribute was to be enforced 
at law. It need scarcely be said that for this there was not the slightest 
Scriptural warrant. Indeed, the Old Testament nowhere provided legal means for 
enforcing any payment for religious purposes. The law stated what was due, but 
left its observance to the piety of the people, so that alike the provision for 
the Temple and for the priesthood must have varied with the religious state of 
the nation (<scripRef passage="Mal 3:8-10" id="v-p14.1" parsed="|Mal|3|8|3|10" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.8-Mal.3.10">Mal 3:8-10</scripRef>). But, irrespective of this, it is matter of doubt 
whether the half-shekel had ever been intended as an annual payment. Its first 
enactment was under exceptional circumstances (<scripRef passage="Exo 30:12" id="v-p14.2" parsed="|Exod|30|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.30.12">Exo 30:12</scripRef>), and the mode in 
which, as we are informed, a similar collection was made during the reign of 
Joash, suggest the question whether the original institution by Moses was not 
treated rather as affording a precedent than as laying down a binding rule (<scripRef passage="2 Chron 24:6-11" id="v-p14.3" parsed="|2Chr|24|6|24|11" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.24.6-2Chr.24.11">2 
Chron 24:6-11</scripRef>). At the time of Nehemiah (<scripRef passage="Neh 10:32-34" id="v-p14.4" parsed="|Neh|10|32|10|34" osisRef="Bible:Neh.10.32-Neh.10.34">Neh 10:32-34</scripRef>) we read only of a 
self-imposed ‘ordinance,’ and at the rate of a third, not a half-shekel. But 
long before the coming of Christ very different views prevailed. ‘The dispersed 
abroad’ regarded the Temple as the one bond of their national as well as their 
religious life. Patriotism and religion swelled their gifts, which far exceeded 
the legal dues. Gradually they came to regard the Temple tribute as, in the 
literal sense of the words, ‘a ransom for their souls’ (<scripRef passage="Exo 30:12" id="v-p14.5" parsed="|Exod|30|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.30.12">Exo 30:12</scripRef>). So many were 
the givers and so large their gifts that they were always first brought to 
certain central places, whence the most honourable of their number carried them 
as ‘sacred ambassadors’ to Jerusalem. The richest contributions came from those 
crowded Jewish settlements in Mesopotamia and Babylon, to which ‘the dispersed’ 
had originally been transported. Here special treasuries for their reception had 
been built in the cities of Nisibis and Nehardea, whence a large armed escort 
annually accompanied the ‘ambassadors’ to Palestine. Similarly, Asia Minor, 
which at one time contributed nearly 8,000 pounds a year, had its central 
collecting places. In the Temple these moneys were emptied into three large 
chests, which were opened with certain formalities at each of the three great 
feasts. According to tradition these three chests held three seahs each (the 
seah = 1 peck 1 pint), so that on the three occasions of their opening 
twenty-seven seahs of coin were taken.</p>

<h4 id="v-p14.6">How the Money was Spent</h4>
<p class="normal" id="v-p15">The Temple revenues were in the first place devoted to the 
purchase of all <i>public</i> sacrifices, that is, those offered in the name of 
the <i>whole congregation</i> of Israel, such as the morning and evening 
sacrifices, the festive sacrifices, etc. This payment had been one of the points 
in controversy between the Pharisees and the Sadducees. So great importance was 
attached to it, that all Israel should appear represented in the purchase of the 
public sacrifices, that when the three chests were emptied they took expressly 
from one ‘for the land of Israel,’ from another ‘for the neighbouring lands’ 
(that is, for the Jews there resident), and from the third ‘for distant lands.’ 
Besides, the Temple treasury defrayed all else necessary for the services of the 
sanctuary; all Temple repairs, and the salaries of a large staff of regular 
officials, such as those who prepared the shewbread and the incense; who saw to 
the correctness of the copies of the law used in the synagogues; who examined 
into the Levitical fitness of sacrifices; who instructed the priests in their 
various duties; who made the curtains, etc.,—not omitting, according to their 
own testimony, the fees of the Rabbis. And after all this lavish expenditure 
there was not only enough to pay for the repairs of the city-walls, the roads, 
and public buildings, etc., about Jerusalem, but sufficient to accumulate 
immense wealth in the treasury!</p>

<h4 id="v-p15.1">The Temple Hymnody</h4>
<p class="normal" id="v-p16">To the wealth and splendour of the Temple corresponded the 
character of its services. The most important of these, next to the sacrificial 
rites, was the hymnody of the sanctuary. We can conceive what it must have been 
in the days of David and of Solomon. But even in New Testament times it was such 
that St. John could find no more adequate imagery to portray heavenly realities 
and the final triumph of the Church than that taken from the service of praise 
in the Temple. Thus, when first ‘the twenty-four elders,’ representing the 
chiefs of the twenty-four courses of the priesthood, and afterwards the 144,000, 
representing redeemed Israel in its fulness (12 x 12,000), sing ‘the new 
song’—the former in heaven, the latter on Mount Zion—they appear, just as in 
the Temple services, as ‘harpers, harping with their harps’ (<scripRef passage="Rev 5:8" id="v-p16.1" parsed="|Rev|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.8">Rev 5:8</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Revelation 14:2,3" id="v-p16.2" parsed="|Rev|14|2|0|0;|Rev|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.2 Bible:Rev.14.3">14:2, 3</scripRef>). 
Possibly there may also be an analogy between the time when these ‘harpers’ are 
introduced and the period in the Temple-service when the music began—just as 
the joyous drink-offering was poured out. There is yet a third reference in the 
Book of Revelation to ‘the harps of God’ (<scripRef passage="Rev 15:2" id="v-p16.3" parsed="|Rev|15|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.15.2">Rev 15:2</scripRef>), with most pointed allusion, 
not to the ordinary, but to the Sabbath services in the Temple. In this case 
‘the harpers’ are all they ‘that had gotten the victory over the beast.’ The 
Church, which has come out of great tribulation, stands victorious ‘on the sea 
of glass’; and the saints, ‘having the harps of God,’ sing ‘the song of Moses, 
the servant of God.’ It is the Sabbath of the Church; and as on the Sabbath, 
besides the psalm for the day (<scripRef passage="Psalm 92" id="v-p16.4" parsed="|Ps|92|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.92">Psalm 92</scripRef>) at the ordinary sacrifice, they sung at 
the additional Sabbatic sacrifice (<scripRef passage="Num 28:9, 10" id="v-p16.5" parsed="|Num|28|9|0|0;|Num|28|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.28.9 Bible:Num.28.10">Num 28:9, 10</scripRef>), in the morning, the Song of 
Moses, in <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 32" id="v-p16.6" parsed="|Deut|32|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32">Deuteronomy 32</scripRef>, and in the evening that in <scripRef passage="Exodus 15" id="v-p16.7" parsed="|Exod|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.15">Exodus 15</scripRef>, so the 
victorious Church celebrates her true Sabbath or rest by singing this same ‘Song 
of Moses and of the Lamb,’ only in language that expresses the fullest meaning 
of the Sabbath songs in the Temple.</p>

<h4 id="v-p16.8">Instrumental Music</h4>
<p class="normal" id="v-p17">Properly speaking, the real service of praise in the Temple 
was only with the voice. This is often laid down as a principle by the Rabbis. 
What instrumental music there was, served only to accompany and sustain the 
song. Accordingly, none other than Levites might act as choristers, while other 
distinguished Israelites were allowed to take part in the instrumental music. 
The blasts of the trumpets, blown by priests only, formed—at least in the 
second Temple—no part of the instrumental music of the service, but were 
intended for quite different purposes. Even the posture of the performers showed 
this, for while the Levites stood at their desks facing towards the sanctuary, 
or westwards, the priests, with their silver trumpets, stood exactly in the 
opposite direction, on the west side of the rise of the altar, by the ‘table of 
the fat,’ and looking eastwards or down the courts. On ordinary days the priests 
blew seven times, each time three blasts—a short sound, an alarm, and again a 
sharp short sound (Thekiah, Theruah, and Thekiah<note n="27" id="v-p17.1">Inferring from the 
present usage in the Synagogue, Saalschutz (<i>Gesch. d. Musik bei d. Hebr</i>.)—Thekiah, 
Theruah, Thekiah <span class="MsoHyperlink" id="v-p17.2">midi file</span> (.5 k)</note>), or, as the Rabbis express 
it, ‘An alarm in the midst and a plain note before and after it.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p18">According to tradition, they were intended symbolically to 
proclaim the kingdom of God, Divine Providence, and the final judgment. The 
first three blasts were blown when the great gates of the Temple—especially 
that of Nicanor—were opened. Then, when the drink-offering was poured out, the 
Levites sung the psalm of the day in three sections. After each section there 
was a pause, when the priests blew three blasts, and the people worshipped. This 
was the practice at the evening, as at the morning sacrifice. On the eve of the 
Sabbath a threefold blast of the priests’ trumpets summoned the people, far as 
the sound was carried over the city, to prepare for the holy day, while another 
threefold blast announced its actual commencement. On Sabbaths, when, besides 
the ordinary, an additional sacrifice was brought, and the ‘Song of Moses’ 
sung—not the whole every Sabbath, but divided in six parts, one for every 
Sabbath, —the priests sounded their trumpets additional three times in the 
pauses of the Sabbath psalm.</p>

<h4 id="v-p18.1">The Influence of David</h4>
<p class="normal" id="v-p19">The music of the Temple owed its origin to David, who was 
not only a poet and a musical composer, but who also invented musical 
instruments (<scripRef passage="Amos 6:5" id="v-p19.1" parsed="|Amos|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.6.5">Amos 6:5</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Chron 23:5" id="v-p19.2" parsed="|1Chr|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.23.5">1 Chron 23:5</scripRef>), especially the ten-stringed <i>Nevel</i> 
or lute (<scripRef passage="Psa 33:2" id="v-p19.3" parsed="|Ps|33|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.33.2">Psa 33:2</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Psalm 144:9" id="v-p19.4" parsed="|Ps|144|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.144.9">144:9</scripRef>). From the Book of Chronicles we know how fully this 
part of the service was cultivated, although the statement of Josephus (<i>Anti</i>. 
viii. 3, 8.), that Solomon had provided forty thousand harps and lutes, and two 
hundred thousand silver trumpets, is evidently a gross exaggeration. The Rabbis 
enumerate thirty-six different instruments, of which only fifteen are mentioned 
in the Bible, and of these five in the Pentateuch. As in early Jewish poetry 
there was neither definite and continued metre (in the modern sense), nor 
regular and premeditated rhyme, so there was neither musical notation, nor yet 
any artificial harmony. The melody was simple, sweet, and sung in unison to the 
accompaniment of instrumental music. Only one pair of brass cymbals were allowed 
to be used. But this ‘sounding brass’ and ‘tinkling cymbal’ formed no part of 
the Temple music itself, and served only as the signal to begin that part of the 
service. To this the apostle seems to refer when, in <scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 13:1" id="v-p19.5" parsed="|1Cor|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.1">1 Corinthians 13:1</scripRef>, he 
compares the gift of ‘tongues’ to the sign or signal by which the real music of 
the Temple was introduced.</p>

<h4 id="v-p19.6">The Harp and Lute</h4>
<p class="normal" id="v-p20">That music was chiefly sustained by the harp (Kinnor) and 
the lute (Nevel). Of the latter (which was probably used for solos) not less 
than two or more than six were to be in the Temple orchestra; of the former, or 
harp, as many as possible, but never less than nine. There were, of course, 
several varieties both of the Nevel and the Kinnor. The chief difference between 
these two kinds of stringed instruments lay in this, that in the Nevel (lute or 
guitar) the strings were drawn over the sounding-board, while in the Kinnor they 
stood out free, as in our harps. Of wind-instruments we know that, besides their 
silver trumpets, the priests also blew the Shophar or horn, notably at the new 
moon, on the Feast of the New Year (<scripRef passage="Psa 81:3" id="v-p20.1" parsed="|Ps|81|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.81.3">Psa 81:3</scripRef>), and to proclaim the Year of 
Jubilee (<scripRef passage="Lev 25:9" id="v-p20.2" parsed="|Lev|25|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.25.9">Lev 25:9</scripRef>), which, indeed, thence derived its name. Originally the 
Shophar was probably a ram’s horn (Jos., <i>Ant</i>. v. 5, 6.), but afterwards 
it was also made of metal. The Shophar was chiefly used for its loud and 
far-sounding tones (<scripRef passage="Exo 19:16, 19" id="v-p20.3" parsed="|Exod|19|16|0|0;|Exod|19|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.19.16 Bible:Exod.19.19">Exo 19:16, 19</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Exodus 20:18" id="v-p20.4" parsed="|Exod|20|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.20.18">20:18</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa 58:1" id="v-p20.5" parsed="|Isa|58|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.1">Isa 58:1</scripRef>). At the Feast of the New 
Year, one priest with a Shophar was placed between those who blew the trumpets; 
while on fast-days a priest with a Shophar stood on each side of them—the tones 
of the Shophar being prolonged beyond those of the trumpets. In the synagogues 
out of Jerusalem the Shophar alone was blown at the New Year, and on fast-days 
only trumpets.</p>

<h4 id="v-p20.6">The Flute</h4>
<p class="normal" id="v-p21">The flute (or reed pipe) was played in the Temple on twelve 
special festivities.<note n="28" id="v-p21.1">The flute was used in 
Alexandria to accompany the hymns at the love feasts of the early Christians, up 
to the year 190, when Clement of Alexandria introduced the harp in its place.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p22">These were: the day of killing the first, and that of 
killing the second Passover, the first day of unleavened bread, Pentecost, and 
the eight days of the Feast of Tabernacles. Quite in accordance with the social 
character of these feasts, the flute was also used by the festive pilgrim-bands 
on their journey to Jerusalem, to accompany ‘the Psalms of Degrees,’ or rather 
of ‘Ascent’ (<scripRef passage="Isa 30:29" id="v-p22.1" parsed="|Isa|30|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.30.29">Isa 30:29</scripRef>), sung on such occasions. It was also customary to play 
it at marriage feasts and at funerals (<scripRef passage="Matt 9:23" id="v-p22.2" parsed="|Matt|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.23">Matt 9:23</scripRef>); for according to Rabbinical 
law every Jew was bound to provide at least two flutes and one mourning woman at 
the funeral of his wife. In the Temple, not less than two nor more than twelve 
flutes were allowed, and the melody was on such occasions to close with the 
notes of one flute alone. Lastly, we have sufficient evidence that there was a 
kind of organ used in the Temple (the <i>Magrephah</i>), but whether merely for 
giving signals or not, cannot be clearly determined.</p>

<h4 id="v-p22.3">The Human Voice</h4>
<p class="normal" id="v-p23">As already stated, the service of praise was mainly 
sustained by the human voice. A good voice was the one qualification needful for 
a Levite. In the second Temple female singers seem at one time to have been 
employed (<scripRef passage="Ezra 2:65" id="v-p23.1" parsed="|Ezra|2|65|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.2.65">Ezra 2:65</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Neh 7:67" id="v-p23.2" parsed="|Neh|7|67|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.7.67">Neh 7:67</scripRef>). In the Temple of Herod their place was supplied 
by Levite boys. Nor did the worshippers any more take part in the praise, except 
by a responsive Amen. It was otherwise in the first Temple, as we gather from <scripRef passage="1 Chronicles 16:36" id="v-p23.3" parsed="|1Chr|16|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.16.36">1 
Chronicles 16:36</scripRef>, from the allusion in <scripRef passage="Jeremiah 33:11" id="v-p23.4" parsed="|Jer|33|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.33.11">Jeremiah 33:11</scripRef>, and also from such <scripRef passage="Psalms as 26:12" id="v-p23.5">Psalms 
as 26:12</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Psalm 68:26" id="v-p23.6" parsed="|Ps|68|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.26">68:26</scripRef>. At the laying of the foundation of the second Temple, and at 
the dedication of the wall of Jerusalem, the singing seems to have been 
antiphonal, or in responses (<scripRef passage="Ezra 3:10, 11" id="v-p23.7" parsed="|Ezra|3|10|0|0;|Ezra|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.3.10 Bible:Ezra.3.11">Ezra 3:10, 11</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Neh 12:27, 40" id="v-p23.8" parsed="|Neh|12|27|0|0;|Neh|12|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.12.27 Bible:Neh.12.40">Neh 12:27, 40</scripRef>), the two choirs 
afterwards apparently combining, and singing in unison in the Temple itself. 
Something of the same kind was probably also the practice in the first Temple. 
What the melodies were to which the Psalms had been sung, it is, unfortunately, 
now impossible to ascertain. Some of the music still used in the synagogue must 
date from those times, and there is no reason to doubt that in the so-called 
Gregorian <i>tones</i> we have also preserved to us a close approximation to the 
ancient hymnody of the Temple, though certainly not without considerable 
alterations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p24">But how solemn must have been the scene when, at the 
dedication of Solomon’s Temple during the service of praise, ‘the house was 
filled with a cloud, even the house of Jehovah; so that the priests could not 
stand to minister by reason of the cloud: for the glory of Jehovah had filled 
the house of God’! (<scripRef passage="2 Chron 5:13, 14" id="v-p24.1" parsed="|2Chr|5|13|0|0;|2Chr|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.5.13 Bible:2Chr.5.14">2 Chron 5:13, 14</scripRef>) Such music, and such responsive singing, 
might well serve, in the Book of Revelation, as imagery of heavenly realities 
(<scripRef passage="Rev 4:8, 11" id="v-p24.2" parsed="|Rev|4|8|0|0;|Rev|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.8 Bible:Rev.4.11">Rev 4:8, 11</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Revelation 5:9,12" id="v-p24.3" parsed="|Rev|5|9|0|0;|Rev|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.9 Bible:Rev.5.12">5:9, 12</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Revelation 7:10-12" id="v-p24.4" parsed="|Rev|7|10|7|12" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.10-Rev.7.12">7:10-12</scripRef>), especially in that description of the final act 
of worship in <scripRef passage="Revelation 14:1-5" id="v-p24.5" parsed="|Rev|14|1|14|5" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.1-Rev.14.5">Revelation 14:1-5</scripRef>, where at the close of their antiphony the two 
choirs combine, as at the dedication of the second Temple, to join in this grand 
unison, ‘Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth’ (<scripRef passage="Rev 19:6, 7" id="v-p24.6" parsed="|Rev|19|6|0|0;|Rev|19|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.6 Bible:Rev.19.7">Rev 19:6, 7</scripRef>; comp. also 
<scripRef passage="Rev 5:13" id="v-p24.7" parsed="|Rev|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.13">Rev 5:13</scripRef>).</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="The Officiating Priesthood" progress="17.15%" prev="v" next="vii" id="vi">
<h2 id="vi-p0.1">Chapter 4 </h2>
<h3 id="vi-p0.2">The Officiating Priesthood</h3>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="vi-p1">‘And every priest 
standeth daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which 
can never take away sins.’—<scripRef passage="Hebrews 10:11" id="vi-p1.1" parsed="|Heb|10|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.11">Hebrews 10:11</scripRef></p>

<h4 id="vi-p1.2">The Priesthood</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p2">Among the most interesting glimpses of early life in the 
church is that afforded by a small piece of rapidly-drawn scenery which presents 
to our view ‘a great company of the priests,’ ‘obedient to the faith’ (<scripRef passage="Acts 6:7" id="vi-p2.1" parsed="|Acts|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.6.7">Acts 
6:7</scripRef>). We seem to be carried back in imagination to the time when Levi remained 
faithful amidst the general spiritual defection (<scripRef passage="Exo 32:26" id="vi-p2.2" parsed="|Exod|32|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.32.26">Exo 32:26</scripRef>), and then through 
the long vista of devout ministering priests to reach the fulfilment of this 
saying of Malachi—part admonition, and part prophecy: ‘For the priest’s lips 
should keep knowledge, and they should seek the law at his mouth: for he is the 
messenger of the Lord of hosts’ (<scripRef passage="Mal 2:7" id="vi-p2.3" parsed="|Mal|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.2.7">Mal 2:7</scripRef>). We can picture to ourselves how they 
who ministered in holy things would at eventide, when the Temple was deserted of 
its worshippers, gather to speak of the spiritual meaning of the services, and 
to consider the wonderful things which had taken place in Jerusalem, as some 
alleged, in fulfilment of those very types that formed the essence of their 
office and ministry. ‘For this thing was not done in a corner.’ The trial of 
Jesus, His condemnation by the Sanhedrim, and His being delivered up to the 
Gentiles, must have formed the theme of frequent and anxious discussion in the 
Temple. Were not their own chief priests implicated in the matter? Did not Judas 
on that fatal day rush into the Temple, and wildly cast the ‘price of blood’ 
into the ‘treasury’? On the other hand, was not one of the principal priests and 
a member of the priestly council, Joseph of Arimathea, an adherent of Christ? 
Did not the Sanhedrist Nicodemus adopt the same views, and even Gamaliel advise 
caution? Besides, in the ‘porches’ of the Temple, especially in that of Solomon, 
‘a notable miracle’ had been done in ‘that Name,’ and there also its 
all-prevailing power was daily proclaimed. It specially behoved the priesthood 
to inquire well into the matter; and the Temple seemed the most appropriate 
place for its discussion.</p>

<h4 id="vi-p2.4">The Number of Priests</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p3">The number of priests to be found at all times in Jerusalem 
must have been very great, and Ophel a densely inhabited quarter. According to 
Jewish tradition, half of each of the twenty-four ‘courses,’ into which the 
priesthood were divided, were permanently resident in Jerusalem; the rest 
scattered over the land. It is added, that about one half of the latter had 
settled in Jericho, and were in the habit of supplying the needful support to 
their brethren while officiating in Jerusalem. Of course such statements must 
not be taken literally, though no doubt they are substantially correct. When a 
‘course’ was on duty, all its members were bound to appear in the Temple. Those 
who stayed away, with such ‘representatives of the people’ (or ‘stationary men’) 
as, like them, had been prevented from ‘going up’ to Jerusalem in their turn, 
had to meet in the synagogues of their district to pray and to fast each day of 
their week of service, except on the sixth, the seventh, and the first—that is, 
neither on the Sabbath, nor on the days preceding and succeeding it, as the 
‘joy’ attaching to the Sabbath rendered a fast immediately before or after it 
inappropriate.</p>

<h4 id="vi-p3.1">Symbolism of the Priesthood/Mediation</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p4">It need scarcely be said, that everything connected with 
the priesthood was intended to be symbolical and typical—the office itself, its 
functions, even its dress and outward support. The fundamental design of Israel 
itself was to be unto Jehovah ‘a kingdom of priests and an holy nation’ (<scripRef passage="Exo 19:5, 6" id="vi-p4.1" parsed="|Exod|19|5|0|0;|Exod|19|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.19.5 Bible:Exod.19.6">Exo 
19:5, 6</scripRef>). This, however, could only be realised in ‘the fulness of time.’ At the 
very outset there was the barrier of sin; and in order to gain admittance to the 
ranks of Israel, when ‘the sum of the children of Israel was taken after their 
number,’ every man had to give the half-shekel, which in after times became the 
regular Temple contribution, as ‘a ransom (covering) for his soul unto Jehovah’ 
(<scripRef passage="Exo 30:12, 13" id="vi-p4.2" parsed="|Exod|30|12|0|0;|Exod|30|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.30.12 Bible:Exod.30.13">Exo 30:12, 13</scripRef>). But even so Israel was sinful, and could only approach Jehovah 
in the way which Himself opened, and in the manner which He appointed. Direct 
choice and appointment by God were the conditions alike of the priesthood, of 
sacrifices, feasts, and of every detail of service. The fundamental ideas which 
underlay all and connected it into a harmonious whole, were <i>reconciliation</i> 
and <i>mediation</i>: the one expressed by typically atoning sacrifices, the 
other by a typically intervening priesthood. Even the Hebrew term for priest (<i>Cohen</i>) 
denotes in its root-meaning ‘one who stands up for another, and mediates in his 
cause.’<note n="29" id="vi-p4.3">This root-meaning 
(through the Arabic) of the Hebrew word for priest, as one intervening, explains 
its occasional though very rare application to others than priests, as, for 
example, to the sons of David (<scripRef passage="2 Sam 8:18" id="vi-p4.4" parsed="|2Sam|8|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.8.18">2 Sam 8:18</scripRef>), a mode of expression which is thus 
correctly paraphrased in <scripRef passage="1 Chronicles 18:17" id="vi-p4.5" parsed="|1Chr|18|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.18.17">1 Chronicles 18:17</scripRef>: ‘And the sons of David were at the 
hand of the king.’</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p5">For this purpose God chose the <i>tribe of Levi</i>, and 
out of it again the <i>family of Aaron</i>, on whom He bestowed the ‘priest’s 
office as a gift’ (<scripRef passage="Num 18:7" id="vi-p5.1" parsed="|Num|18|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.18.7">Num 18:7</scripRef>). But the whole characteristics and the functions of 
the priesthood centred in the <i>person of the high-priest</i>. In accordance 
with their Divine ‘calling’ (<scripRef passage="Heb 5:4" id="vi-p5.2" parsed="|Heb|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.4">Heb 5:4</scripRef>) was the special and exceptional provision 
made for the support of the priesthood. Its principle was thus expressed: ‘I am 
thy part and thine inheritance among the children of Israel’; and its 
joyousness, when realised in its full meaning and application, found vent in 
such words as <scripRef passage="Psalm 16:5, 6" id="vi-p5.3" parsed="|Ps|16|5|0|0;|Ps|16|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.5 Bible:Ps.16.6">Psalm 16:5, 6</scripRef>: ‘Jehovah is the portion of mine inheritance and of 
my cup: Thou maintainest my lot. The lines are fallen unto me in pleasant 
places; yea, I have a goodly heritage.’</p>

<h4 id="vi-p5.4">Holiness</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p6">But there was yet another idea to be expressed by the 
priesthood. The object of reconciliation was <i>holiness</i>. Israel was to be 
‘a holy nation’—reconciled through the ‘sprinkling of blood’; brought near to, 
and kept in fellowship with God by that means. The priesthood, as the 
representative offerers of that blood and mediators of the people, were also to 
show forth the ‘holiness’ of Israel. Every one knows how this was symbolised by 
the gold-plate which the high-priest wore on his forehead, and which bore the 
words: ‘Holiness unto Jehovah.’ But though the high-priest in this, as in every 
other respect, was the fullest embodiment of the functions and object of the 
priesthood, the same truth was also otherwise shown forth. The <i>bodily 
qualifications</i> required in the priesthood, the kind of <i>defilements</i> 
which would temporarily or wholly interrupt their functions, their <i>mode of 
ordination</i>, and even every portion, material, and colour of their <i>
distinctive dress</i> were all intended to express in a symbolical manner this 
characteristic of holiness. In all these respects there was a difference between 
Israel and the tribe of Levi; between the tribe of Levi and the family of Aaron; 
and, finally, between an ordinary priest and the high-priest, who most fully 
typified our Great High-priest, in whom all these symbols have found their 
reality.</p>

<h4 id="vi-p6.1">The Twenty-four Courses</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p7">This much it seemed necessary to state for the general 
understanding of the matter. Full details belong to the exposition of the 
meaning and object of the Levitical priesthood, as instituted by God, while our 
present task rather is to trace its further development to what it was at the 
time when Jesus was in the Temple. The first peculiarity of post-Mosaic times 
which we here meet, is the arrangement of the priesthood into ‘twenty-four 
courses,’ which undoubtedly dates from the times of David. But Jewish tradition 
would make it even much older. For, according to the Talmud, it should be traced 
up to Moses, who is variously supposed to have arranged the sons of Aaron into 
either or else sixteen courses (four, or else eight, of Eleazar; and the other 
four, or else eight, of Ithamar), to which, on the one supposition, Samuel and 
David each added other eight ‘courses,’ or, on the other, Samuel and David, in 
conjunction, the eight needed to make up the twenty-four mentioned in <scripRef passage="1 Chronicles 24" id="vi-p7.1" parsed="|1Chr|24|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.24">1 
Chronicles 24</scripRef>. It need scarcely be told that, like many similar statements, this 
also is simply an attempt to trace up every arrangement to the fountain-head of 
Jewish history, in order to establish its absolute authority.<note n="30" id="vi-p7.2">Curiously enough, here 
also the analogy between Rabbinism and Roman Catholicism holds good. Each claims 
for its teaching and practices the so-called principle of catholicity—’<span lang="LA" id="vi-p7.3">semper, 
ubique, ab omnibus</span>’ (‘always, everywhere, by all’), and each invents the most 
curious historical fables in support of it!</note></p>

<h4 id="vi-p7.4">The Courses After the Captivity</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p8">The institution of David and of Solomon continued till the 
Babylonish captivity. Thence, however, only four out of the twenty-four 
‘courses’ returned: those of Jedaiah, Immer, Pashur, and Harim (<scripRef passage="Ezra 2:36-39" id="vi-p8.1" parsed="|Ezra|2|36|2|39" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.2.36-Ezra.2.39">Ezra 2:36-39</scripRef>), 
the course of ‘Jedaiah’ being placed first because it was of the high-priest’s 
family, ‘of the house of Jeshua,’ ‘the son of Jozadak’ (<scripRef passage="Ezra 3:2" id="vi-p8.2" parsed="|Ezra|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.3.2">Ezra 3:2</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Hagg 1:1" id="vi-p8.3" parsed="|Hag|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hag.1.1">Hagg 1:1</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Chron 6:15" id="vi-p8.4" parsed="|1Chr|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.6.15">1 
Chron 6:15</scripRef>). To restore the original number, each of these four families was 
directed to draw five lots for those which had not returned, so as to form once 
more twenty-four courses, which were to bear the ancient names. Thus, for 
example, Zacharias, the father of John the Baptist, did not really belong to the 
family of Abijah (<scripRef passage="1 Chron 24:10" id="vi-p8.5" parsed="|1Chr|24|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.24.10">1 Chron 24:10</scripRef>), which had not returned from Babylon, but to 
the ‘course of Abia,’ which had been formed out of some other family, and only 
bore the ancient name (<scripRef passage="Luke 1:5" id="vi-p8.6" parsed="|Luke|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.5">Luke 1:5</scripRef>). Like the priests, the Levites had at the time 
of King David been arranged into twenty-four ‘courses,’ which were to act as 
‘priests’ assistance’ (<scripRef passage="1 Chron 23:4, 28" id="vi-p8.7" parsed="|1Chr|23|4|0|0;|1Chr|23|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.23.4 Bible:1Chr.23.28">1 Chron 23:4, 28</scripRef>), as ‘singers and musicians’ (<scripRef passage="1 Chron 25:6" id="vi-p8.8" parsed="|1Chr|25|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.25.6">1 Chron 
25:6</scripRef>), as ‘gate-keepers and guards’ (<scripRef passage="1 Chron 26:6" id="vi-p8.9" parsed="|1Chr|26|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.26.6">1 Chron 26:6</scripRef> and following), and as 
‘officers and judges.’ Of these various classes, that of the ‘priests’ 
assistants’ was by far the most numerous, <note n="31" id="vi-p8.10">Apparently it numbered 
24,000, out of a total of 38,000 Levites.</note> and to them the charge of the Temple 
had been committed in subordination to the priests.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p9">It had been their duty to look after the sacred vestments 
and vessels; the store-houses and their contents; and the preparation of the 
shewbread, of the meat-offerings, of the spices, etc. They were also generally 
to assist the priests in their work, to see to the cleaning of the sanctuary, 
and to take charge of the treasuries (<scripRef passage="1 Chron 23:28-32" id="vi-p9.1" parsed="|1Chr|23|28|23|32" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.23.28-1Chr.23.32">1 Chron 23:28-32</scripRef>).</p>

<h4 id="vi-p9.2">In the Temple of Herod</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p10">Of course these services, as also those of the singers and 
musicians, and of the porters and guards, were retained in the Temple of Herod. 
But for the employment of Levites as ‘officers and judges’ there was no further 
room, not only because such judicial functions as still remained to the Jews 
were in the hands of the Sanhedrim and its subordinate authorities, but also 
because in general the ranks of the Levites were so thinned. In point of fact, 
while no less than 4, 289 priests had returned from Babylon, the number of 
Levites was under 400 (<scripRef passage="Ezra 2:40-42" id="vi-p10.1" parsed="|Ezra|2|40|2|42" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.2.40-Ezra.2.42">Ezra 2:40-42</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Neh 7:43-45" id="vi-p10.2" parsed="|Neh|7|43|7|45" osisRef="Bible:Neh.7.43-Neh.7.45">Neh 7:43-45</scripRef>), of whom only 74 were 
‘priests’ assistants.’ To this the next immigration, under Ezra, added only 38, 
and that though the Levites had been specially searched for (<scripRef passage="Ezra 8:15, 18, 19" id="vi-p10.3" parsed="|Ezra|8|15|0|0;|Ezra|8|18|0|0;|Ezra|8|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.8.15 Bible:Ezra.8.18 Bible:Ezra.8.19">Ezra 8:15, 18, 19</scripRef>). 
According to tradition, Ezra punished them by depriving them of their tithes. 
The gap in their number was filled up by 220 Nethinim (<scripRef passage="Ezra 8:20" id="vi-p10.4" parsed="|Ezra|8|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.8.20">Ezra 8:20</scripRef>), literally, 
‘given ones,’ probably originally strangers and captives, <note n="32" id="vi-p10.5">This is also confirmed by 
their foreign names (<scripRef passage="Ezra 2:43-58" id="vi-p10.6" parsed="|Ezra|2|43|2|58" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.2.43-Ezra.2.58">Ezra 2:43-58</scripRef>). The total number of Nethinim who returned 
from Babylon was 612—392 with Zerubbabel (<scripRef passage="Ezra 2:58" id="vi-p10.7" parsed="|Ezra|2|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.2.58">Ezra 2:58</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Neh 7:60" id="vi-p10.8" parsed="|Neh|7|60|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.7.60">Neh 7:60</scripRef>), and 220 with 
Ezra (<scripRef passage="Ezra 8:20" id="vi-p10.9" parsed="|Ezra|8|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.8.20">Ezra 8:20</scripRef>).</note> as in all likelihood 
the Gibeonites had been the first ‘Nethinim’ (<scripRef passage="Josh 9:21, 23, 27" id="vi-p10.10" parsed="|Josh|9|21|0|0;|Josh|9|23|0|0;|Josh|9|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.9.21 Bible:Josh.9.23 Bible:Josh.9.27">Josh 9:21, 23, 27</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p11">Though the Nethinim, like the Levites and priests, were 
freed from all taxation (<scripRef passage="Ezra 7:24" id="vi-p11.1" parsed="|Ezra|7|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.7.24">Ezra 7:24</scripRef>), and perhaps also from military service 
(Jos. <i>Anti</i>. iii. 12; iv. 4, 3.), the Rabbinists held them in the lowest 
repute—beneath a bastard, though above a proselyte—forbade their intermarrying 
with Israelites, and declared them incapable of proper membership in the 
congregation.</p>

<h4 id="vi-p11.2">Duties of Priests and Levites</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p12">The duties of priests and Levites in the Temple may be 
gathered from Scripture, and will be further explained in the course of our 
inquiries. Generally, it may here be stated that on the Levites devolved the 
Temple-police, the guard of the gates, and the duty of keeping everything about 
the sanctuary clean and bright. But as at night the priests kept watch about the 
innermost places of the Temple, so they also opened and closed all the inner 
gates, while the Levites discharged this duty in reference to the outer gates, 
which led upon the Temple Mount (or Court of the Gentiles), and to the 
‘Beautiful Gate,’ which formed the principal entrance into the Court of the 
Women. The laws of Levitical cleanness, as explained by the Rabbis, were most 
rigidly enforced upon worshippers and priests. If a leper, or any other who was 
‘defiled,’ had ventured into the sanctuary itself, or any priest officiated in a 
state of ‘uncleanness,’ he would, if discovered, be dragged out and killed, 
without form of process, by ‘the rebels’ beating.’ Minor punishments were 
awarded to those guilty of smaller offences of the same kind. The Sabbath-rest 
was strictly enforced, so far as consistent with the necessary duties of the 
Temple service. But the latter superseded the Sabbath law (<scripRef passage="Matt 12:5" id="vi-p12.1" parsed="|Matt|12|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.5">Matt 12:5</scripRef>) and 
defilement on account of death. If the time for offering a sacrifice was not 
fixed, so that it might be brought on one day as well as another, then the 
service did not supersede either the Sabbath or defilement on account of death. 
But where the time was unalterably fixed, there the higher duty of obedience to 
a direct command came in to supersede alike the Sabbath and this one (but only 
this one) ground of defilement. The same principle applied to worshippers as 
well as priests.</p>

<h4 id="vi-p12.2">The Week’s Service</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p13">Each ‘course’ of priests and of Levites (as has already 
been stated) came on duty for a week, from one Sabbath to another. The service 
of the week was subdivided among the various families which constituted a 
‘course’; so that if it consisted of five ‘houses of fathers,’ three served each 
one day, and two each two days; if of six families, five served each one day, 
and one two days; if of eight families, six served each one day, and the other 
two in conjunction on one day; or, lastly, if of nine families, five served each 
one day, and the other four took it two in conjunction for two days. These 
divisions and arrangements were made by ‘the chiefs’ or ‘heads of the houses of 
their fathers.’ On Sabbaths the whole ‘course’ was on duty; on feast-days any 
priest might come up and join in the ministrations of the sanctuary; and at the 
Feast of Tabernacles all the twenty-four courses were bound to be present and 
officiate. While actually engaged on service in the Temple, the priests were not 
allowed to drink wine, either by day or by night. The other ‘families’ or 
‘houses’ also of the ‘course’ who were in attendance at Jerusalem, though not on 
actual duty, were, during their week of ministry, prohibited the use of wine, 
except at night, because they might have to be called in to assist their 
brethren of the officiating ‘family,’ which they could not do if they had 
partaken of strong drink. The law even made (a somewhat curious) provision to 
secure that the priests should come up to Jerusalem properly trimmed, washed, 
and attired, so as to secure the <i>decorum</i> of the service.</p>

<h4 id="vi-p13.1">These Functions Not Sacerdotal</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p14">It would be difficult to conceive arrangements more 
thoroughly or consistently opposed to what are commonly called ‘priestly 
pretensions,’ than those of the Old Testament. The fundamental principle, laid 
down at the outset, that all Israel were ‘a kingdom of priests’ (<scripRef passage="Exo 19:5, 6" id="vi-p14.1" parsed="|Exod|19|5|0|0;|Exod|19|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.19.5 Bible:Exod.19.6">Exo 19:5, 6</scripRef>), 
made the priesthood only representatives of the people. Their income, which even 
under the most favourable circumstances must have been moderate, was, as we have 
seen, dependent on the varying religious state of the nation, since no law 
existed by which either the payment of tithes or any other offerings could be 
enforced. How little power or influence, comparatively speaking, the priesthood 
wielded, is sufficiently known from Jewish history. Out of actual service 
neither the priests nor even the high-priest wore a distinctive dress (comp. 
<scripRef passage="Acts 23:5" id="vi-p14.2" parsed="|Acts|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.23.5">Acts 23:5</scripRef>; see also <scripRef passage="Acts 7" id="vi-p14.3" parsed="|Acts|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7">chapter 7</scripRef>), and though a number of civil restrictions were 
laid on priests, there were few corresponding advantages. It is indeed true that 
alliances with distinguished priestly families were eagerly sought, and that 
during the troubled period of Syrian domination the high-priest for a time held 
civil as well as religious rule. But the latter advantage was dearly bought, 
both as regarded the priests and the nation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p15">Nor must we forget the powerful controlling influence which 
Rabbinism exercised. Its tendency, which must never be lost sight of in the 
study of the state of Palestine at the time of our Lord, was steadily against 
all privileges other than those gained by traditionary learning and theological 
ingenuity. The Pharisee, or, rather, the man learned in the traditional law, was 
everything both before God and before man; ‘but this people, who knoweth not the 
law,’ were ‘cursed,’ plebeians, country people, unworthy of any regard or 
attention. Rabbinism applied these principles even in reference to the 
priesthood. It divided all priests into ‘learned’ and ‘unlettered,’ and excluded 
the latter from some of the privileges of their own order. Thus there were 
certain priestly dues which the people might at will give to any priest they 
chose. But from some of them the ‘unlettered’ priests were debarred, on the 
ostensible ground that in their ignorance they might have partaken of them in a 
state of Levitical uncleanness, and so committed mortal sin.</p>

<h4 id="vi-p15.1">Training of Priests</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p16">In general, the priests had to undergo a course of 
instruction, and were examined before being allowed to officiate. Similarly, 
they were subject to the ordinary tribunals, composed of men learned in the law, 
without regard to their descent from one or another tribe. The ordained ‘rulers’ 
of the synagogues, the teachers of the people, the leaders of their devotions, 
and all other officials were not necessarily ‘priests,’ but simply chosen for 
their learning and fitness. Any one whom the ‘elders’ or ‘rulers’ deemed 
qualified for it might, at their request, address to the people on the Sabbath a 
‘word of exhortation.’ Even the high-priest himself was answerable to the 
Sanhedrim. It is distinctly stated, that ‘if he committed an offence which by 
the law deserved whipping, the Great Sanhedrim whipt him, and then had him 
restored again to his office.’ Every year a kind of ecclesiastical council was 
appointed to instruct him in his duties for the Day of Atonement, ‘in case he 
were not learned,’ or, at any rate, to see to it that he knew and remembered 
them. Nay, the principle was broadly laid down—that ‘a scholar, though he were 
a bastard, was of far higher value than an unlearned high-priest.’ If, besides 
all this, it is remembered how the political influence of the high-priest had 
decayed in the days of Herod, and how frequently the occupants of that office 
changed, through the caprice of the rulers or through bribery, the state of 
public feeling will be readily understood.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p17">At the same time, it must be admitted, that generally 
speaking the high-priest would, of necessity, wield very considerable influence, 
and that, ordinarily, those who held the sacred office were not only ‘lettered,’ 
but members of the Sanhedrim. According to Jewish tradition, the high-priest 
ought, in every respect, to excel all other priests, and if he were poor, the 
rest were to contribute, so as to secure him an independent fortune. Certain 
marks of outward respect were also shown him. When he entered the Temple he was 
accompanied by three persons—one walking at each side, the third behind him. He 
might, without being appointed to it, officiate in any part of the Temple 
services; he had certain exceptional rights; and he possessed a house in the 
Temple, where he lived by day, retiring only at night to his own home, which 
must be within Jerusalem, and to which he was escorted by the people after the 
solemnities of the Day of Atonement, which devolved almost exclusively upon him.
</p>

<h4 id="vi-p17.1">Office Hereditary</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p18">Originally the office of high-priest was regarded as being 
held for life and hereditary;<note n="33" id="vi-p18.1">According to the Rabbis, 
he was appointed by the Sanhedrim.</note> but the troubles of later times made it a matter 
of cabal, crime, or bribery.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p19">Without here entering into the complicated question of the 
succession to the high-priesthood, the following may be quoted from the Talmud 
(Talmud Jer. <i>Ioma</i>, I.), without, of course, guaranteeing its absolute 
accuracy: ‘In the first Temple, the high-priests served, the son succeeding the 
father, and they were eighteen in number. But in the second Temple they got the 
high-priesthood for money; and there are who say they destroyed each other by 
witchcraft, so that some reckon 80 high-priests during that period, others 81, 
others 82, 83, 84, and even 85.’ The Rabbis enumerate 18 high-priests during the 
first Temple; Lightfoot counts 53 from the return from Babylon to Matthias, when 
the last war of the Jews began; while Relandius reckons 57. But there is both 
difficulty and confusion amid the constant changes at the last.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p20">There was not any fixed age for entering on the office of 
high-priest, any more than on that of an ordinary priest. The Talmudists put it 
down at twenty years. But the unhappy descendant of the Maccabees, Aristobulus, 
was only sixteen years of age when his beauty, as he officiated as high-priest 
in the Temple, roused the jealousy of Herod, and procured his death. The 
entrance of the Levites is fixed, in the sacred text, at thirty during the 
wilderness period, and after that, when the work would require less bodily 
strength, but a larger number of ministers, at twenty-five years of age.<note n="34" id="vi-p20.1">It is thus we reconcile 
<scripRef passage="Numbers 4:3" id="vi-p20.2" parsed="|Num|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.4.3">Numbers 4:3</scripRef> with <scripRef passage="Numbers 8:24,25" id="vi-p20.3" parsed="|Num|8|24|0|0;|Num|8|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.8.24 Bible:Num.8.25">8:24, 25</scripRef>. In point of fact, these two reasons are expressly 
mentioned in <scripRef passage="1 Chronicles 23:24-27" id="vi-p20.4" parsed="|1Chr|23|24|23|27" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.23.24-1Chr.23.27">1 Chronicles 23:24-27</scripRef>, as influencing David still further to lower 
the age of entrance to twenty.</note></p>

<h4 id="vi-p20.5">Disqualifications for the Priesthood</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p21">No special disqualifications for the Levitical office 
existed, though the Rabbis insist that a good voice was absolutely necessary. It 
was otherwise with the priest’s office. The first inquiry instituted by the 
Sanhedrim, who for the purpose sat daily in ‘the Hall of Polished Stones,’ was 
into the genealogy of a candidate. Certain genealogies were deemed 
authoritative. Thus, ‘if his father’s name were inscribed in the archives of 
Jeshana at Zipporim, no further inquiry was made.’ If he failed to satisfy the 
court about his perfect legitimacy, the candidate was dressed and veiled in 
black, and permanently removed. If he passed that ordeal, inquiry was next made 
as to any physical defects, of which Maimonides enumerates a hundred and forty 
that permanently, and twenty-two which temporarily disqualified for the exercise 
of the priestly office. Persons so disqualified were, however, admitted to 
menial offices, such as in the wood-chamber, and entitled to Temple support. 
Those who had stood the twofold test were dressed in white raiment, and their 
names properly inscribed. To this pointed allusion is made in <scripRef passage="Revelation 3:5" id="vi-p21.1" parsed="|Rev|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.5">Revelation 3:5</scripRef>, 
‘He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment; and I will not 
blot out his name out of the book of life.’</p>

<h4 id="vi-p21.2">The Investiture</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p22">Thus received, and afterwards instructed in his duties, the 
formal admission alike of the priest and of the high-priest was not, as of old, 
by anointing, but simply by investiture. For even the composition of the sacred 
oil was no longer known in the second Temple. They were called ‘high-priests by 
investiture,’ and regarded as of inferior rank to those ‘by anointing.’ As for 
the common priests, the Rabbis held that they were not anointed even in the 
first Temple, the rite which was applied to the sons of Aaron being valid also 
for their descendants. It was otherwise in the case of the high-priest. His 
investiture was continued during seven days. In olden days, when he was 
anointed, the sacred oil was not only ‘poured over him,’ but also applied to his 
forehead, over the eyes, as tradition has it, after the form of the Greek letter 
X. The coincidence is certainly curious. This sacred oil was besides only used 
for anointing such kings as were of the family of David, not other Jewish 
monarchs, and if their succession had been called in question. Otherwise the 
royal dignity went, as a matter of course, by inheritance from father to son.
</p>

<h4 id="vi-p22.1">The Dress of the High-priest</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p23">The high-priests ‘by investiture’ had not any more the real 
Urim and Thummim (their meaning even being unknown), though a breast-plate, with 
twelve stones, was made and worn, in order to complete the eight sacred 
vestments. This was just double the number of those worn by an ordinary priest, 
viz. the linen breeches, the coat, the girdle, and the bonnet. To these the 
high-priest added other four distinctive articles of dress, called ‘golden 
vestments,’ because, unlike the robes of the ordinary priests, <i>gold</i>, the 
symbol of splendour, appeard in them. They were the <i>Meil</i>, or robe of the 
ephod, wholly of ‘woven work,’ of dark blue colour, descending to the knees, and 
adorned at the hem by alternate blossoms of the pomegranate in blue, purple, and 
scarlet, and golden bells, the latter, according to tradition, seventy-two in 
number; the <i>Ephod</i> with the breast-plate, the former of the four colours 
of the sanctuary (white, blue, purple, and scarlet), and inwrought with threads 
of gold; the <i>Mitre</i>; and, lastly, the <i>Ziz</i>, or golden frontlet. If 
either a priest or the high-priest officiated without wearing the full number of 
his vestments, his service would be invalid, as also if anything, however 
trifling (such, for instance, as a plaster), had intervened between the body and 
the dress of the priest. The material of which the four vestments of the 
ordinary priest were made was ‘linen,’ or, more accurately, ‘byssus,’ the white 
shining cotton-stuff of Egypt. These two qualities of the byssus are specially 
marked as characteristic (<scripRef passage="Rev 15:6" id="vi-p23.1" parsed="|Rev|15|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.15.6">Rev 15:6</scripRef>, ‘clothed in pure and shining linen.’), and 
on them part of the symbolic meaning depended. Hence we read in <scripRef passage="Revelation 19:8" id="vi-p23.2" parsed="|Rev|19|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.8">Revelation 19:8</scripRef>, 
‘And to her’—the wife of the Lamb made ready—’was granted that she should be 
arrayed in byssus vestments, shining and pure; for the byssus vestment is the 
righteousness of the saints.’</p>

<h4 id="vi-p23.3">Allusions to the Dress in the New Testament</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p24">We add some further particulars, chiefly in illustration of 
allusions in the New Testament. The priest’s ‘coat’ was woven of one piece, like 
the seamless robe of the Saviour (<scripRef passage="John 19:23" id="vi-p24.1" parsed="|John|19|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.23">John 19:23</scripRef>). As it was close-fitting, the 
girdle could not, strictly speaking, have been necessary. Besides, although the 
account of the Rabbis, that the priest’s girdle was three fingers broad and 
sixteen yards long (!), is exaggerated, no doubt it really reached beyond the 
feet, and required to be thrown over the shoulder during ministration. Hence its 
object must chiefly have been symbolical. In point of fact, it may be regarded 
as the most distinctive priestly vestment, since it was only put on during 
actual ministration, and put off immediately afterwards. Accordingly, when in 
<scripRef passage="Revelation 1:13" id="vi-p24.2" parsed="|Rev|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.13">Revelation 1:13</scripRef>, the Saviour is seen ‘in the midst of the candlesticks,’ ‘girt 
about the paps with a golden girdle,’ we are to understand by it that our 
heavenly High-Priest is there engaged in actual ministry for us. Similarly, the 
girdle is described as ‘about the paps,’ or (as in <scripRef passage="Rev 15:6" id="vi-p24.3" parsed="|Rev|15|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.15.6">Rev 15:6</scripRef>) about the 
‘breasts,’ as both the girdle of the ordinary priest and that on the ephod which 
the high-priest wore were girded there, and not round the loins (compare <scripRef passage="Eze 44:18" id="vi-p24.4" parsed="|Ezek|44|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.44.18">Eze 
44:18</scripRef>). Lastly, the expression ‘golden girdle’ may bear reference to the 
circumstance that the dress peculiar of the high-priest was called his ‘golden 
vestments,’ in contradistinction to the ‘linen vestments,’ which he wore on the 
Day of Atonement.</p>

<h4 id="vi-p24.5">The Breast-plate/Mitre/Phylacteries/The Ziz</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p25">Of the four distinctive articles in the high-priest’s 
dress, the breast-plate, alike from its square form and the twelve jewels on it, 
bearing the names of the tribes, suggest ‘the city four-square,’ whose 
‘foundations’ are twelve precious stones (<scripRef passage="Rev 21:16, 19, 20" id="vi-p25.1" parsed="|Rev|21|16|0|0;|Rev|21|19|0|0;|Rev|21|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.16 Bible:Rev.21.19 Bible:Rev.21.20">Rev 21:16, 19, 20</scripRef>). The ‘mitre’ of the 
high-priest differed from the head-gear of the ordinary priest, which was shaped 
like the inverted calyx of a flower, in size and probably also somewhat in 
shape. According to the Rabbis, it was eight yards high (!!). Fastened to it by 
two (according to the Rabbis, by three) ribbons of ‘blue lace’ was the symbol of 
royalty—the ‘golden plate’ (or Ziz), on which, ‘Holiness unto Jehovah’ was 
graven. This plate was only two fingers wide, and reached from temple to temple. 
Between this plate and the mitre the high-priest is by some supposed to have 
worn his phylacteries. But this cannot be regarded as by any means a settled 
point. According to the distinct ceremony of the Talmud, neither priests, 
Levites, nor the ‘stationary men’ wore phylacteries during their actual service 
in the Temple. This is a strong point urged by the modern Karaite Jews against 
the traditions of the Rabbis. Can it be, that the wearing of phylacteries at the 
time of Christ was <i>not</i> a universally acknowledged obligation, but rather 
the badge of a party? This would give additional force to the words in which 
Christ inveighed against those who made broad their phylacteries. According to 
Josephus, the original Ziz of Aaron still existed in his time, and was carried 
with other spoils to Rome. There R. Eliezer saw it in the reign of Hadrian. 
Thence we can trace it, with considerable probability, through many 
vicissitudes, to the time of Belisarius, and to Byzantium. From there it was 
taken by order of the emperor to Jerusalem. What became of it afterwards is 
unknown; possibly it may still be in existence.<note n="35" id="vi-p25.2">When Josephus speaks of a 
triple crown worn by the high-priest, this may have been introduced by the 
Asmoneans when they united the temporal monarchy with the priesthood. Compare 
Smith’s <i>Dictionary of the Bible</i>, i. 807a.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p26">It only requires to be added that the priests’ garments, 
when soiled, were not washed, but used as wicks for the lamps in the Temple; 
those of the high-priest were ‘hid away.’ The high-priest wore ‘a fresh suit of 
linen vestments’ each time on the Day of Atonement.</p>

<h4 id="vi-p26.1">The Fourteen Officers</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p27">The priesthood ministering in the Temple were arranged into 
‘ordinary’ priests and various officials. Of the latter there were, besides the 
high-priest, <note n="36" id="vi-p27.1">The Rabbis speak of a 
high-priest ordained ‘for war,’ who accompanied the people to battle, but no 
historical trace of a distinct office of this kind can be discovered.</note> the ‘Sagan,’ or suffragan priest; two ‘Katholikin,’ or chief 
treasurers and overseers; seven ‘Ammarcalin,’ who were subordinate to the 
Katholikin, and had chief charge of all the gates; and three ‘Gizbarin,’ or 
under-treasurers.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p28">These fourteen officers, ranking in the order mentioned, 
formed the standing ‘council of the Temple,’ which regulated everything 
connected with the affairs and services of the sanctuary. Its members were also 
called ‘the elders of the priests,’ or ‘the counsellors.’ This judicatory, which 
ordinarily did not busy itself with criminal questions, apparently took a 
leading part in the condemnation of Jesus. But, on the other hand, it is well to 
remember that they were not all of one mind, since Joseph of Arimathea belonged 
to their number—the title by which he is designated in <scripRef passage="Mark 15:43" id="vi-p28.1" parsed="|Mark|15|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.43">Mark 15:43</scripRef> being exactly 
the same word as that applied in the Talmud to the members of this priestly 
council.</p>

<h4 id="vi-p28.2">Their Duties</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p29">It is difficult to specify the exact duties of each of 
these classes of officials. The ‘Sagan’ (or ‘Segen,’ or ‘Segan’) would officiate 
for the high-priest, when from any cause he was incapacitated; he would act 
generally as his assistance, and take the oversight of all the priests, whence 
he is called in Scripture ‘second priest’ (<scripRef passage="2 Kings 25:18" id="vi-p29.1" parsed="|2Kgs|25|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.25.18">2 Kings 25:18</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Jer 52:24" id="vi-p29.2" parsed="|Jer|52|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.52.24">Jer 52:24</scripRef>), and in 
Talmudical writings ‘the Sagan of the priests.’ A ‘Chananjah’ is mentioned in 
the Talmud as a Sagan, but whether or not he was the ‘Annas’ of the New 
Testament must be left undecided. The two Katholikin were to the Sagan what he 
was to the high-priest, though their chief duty seems to have been about the 
treasures of the Temple. Similarly, the seven Ammarcalin were assistants of the 
Katholikin, though they had special charge of the gates, the holy vessels, and 
the holy vestments; and again the three (or else seven), ‘Gizbarin’ assistants 
of the Ammarcalin. The title ‘Gizbar’ occurs so early as <scripRef passage="Ezra 1:8" id="vi-p29.3" parsed="|Ezra|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.1.8">Ezra 1:8</scripRef>; but its exact 
meaning seems to have been already unknown when the LXX translated that book. 
They appear to have had charge of all dedicated and consecrated things, of the 
Temple tribute, of the redemption money, etc., and to have decided all questions 
connected with such matters.</p>

<h4 id="vi-p29.4">Lower Officials</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p30">Next in rank to these officials were the ‘heads of each 
course’ on duty for a week, and then the ‘heads of families’ of every course. 
After them followed fifteen overseers, viz. ‘the overseer concerning the times,’ 
who summoned priests and people to their respective duties; the overseer for 
shutting the doors (under the direction, of course, of the Ammarcalin); the 
overseer of the guards, or captain of the Temple; the overseer of the singers 
and of those who blew the trumpets; the overseer of the cymbals; the overseer of 
the lots, which were drawn every morning; the overseer of the birds, who had to 
provide the turtledoves and pigeons for those who brought such offerings; the 
overseer of the seals, who dispensed the four counterfoils for the various 
meat-offerings suited for different sacrifices; the overseer of the 
drink-offerings, for a similar purpose to the above; the overseer of the sick, 
or the Temple physician; the overseer of the water, who had charge of the 
water-supply and the drainage; the overseer for making the shewbread; for 
preparing the incense; for making the veils; and for providing the priestly 
garments. All these officers had, of course, subordinates, whom they chose and 
employed, either for the day or permanently; and it was their duty to see to all 
the arrangements connected with their respective departments. Thus, not to speak 
of instructors, examiners of sacrifices, and a great variety of artificers, 
there must have been sufficient employment in the Temple for a very large number 
of persons.</p>

<h4 id="vi-p30.1">Sources of Support for the Priests</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p31">We must not close without enumerating the twenty-four 
sources whence, according to the Talmud, the priests derived their support. Of 
these ten were only available while in the Temple itself, four in Jerusalem, and 
the remaining ten throughout the Holy Land. Those which might only be used in 
the Temple itself were the priest’s part of the sin-offering; that of the 
trespass-offering for a known, and for a doubtful trespass; public 
peace-offerings; the leper’s log of oil; the two Pentecostal loaves; the 
shewbread; what was left of meat-offerings, and the omer at the Passover. The 
four which might be used only in Jerusalem were the firstlings of beasts, the 
Biccurim, <note n="37" id="vi-p31.1">To prevent mistakes, we 
may state that the term ‘Therumoth’ is, in a general way, used to designate the 
prepared produce, such as oil, flour, wine; and ‘Biccurim,’ the natural product 
of the soil, such as corn, fruits, etc.</note> the portion from the thank-offering (<scripRef passage="Lev 7:12" id="vi-p31.2" parsed="|Lev|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.7.12">Lev 7:12</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Leviticus 22:29,30" id="vi-p31.3" parsed="|Lev|22|29|0|0;|Lev|22|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.22.29 Bible:Lev.22.30">22:29, 30</scripRef>), and from 
the Nazarite’s goat, and the skins of the holy sacrifices.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p32">Of the ten which might be used throughout the land, five 
could be given at will to any priest, viz. the tithe of the tithe, the 
heave-offering of the dough (<scripRef passage="Num 15:20" id="vi-p32.1" parsed="|Num|15|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.15.20">Num 15:20</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rom 11:16" id="vi-p32.2" parsed="|Rom|11|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.16">Rom 11:16</scripRef>), the first of the fleece and 
the priest’s due of meat (<scripRef passage="Deut 18:3" id="vi-p32.3" parsed="|Deut|18|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.18.3">Deut 18:3</scripRef>). The other five, it was thought, should be 
given to the priests of the special course on duty for the week, viz. the 
redemption-money for a first-born son, that for an ass, the ‘sanctified field of 
possession’ (<scripRef passage="Lev 27:16" id="vi-p32.4" parsed="|Lev|27|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.27.16">Lev 27:16</scripRef>), what had been ‘devoted,’ and such possession of ‘a 
stranger’ or proselyte as, having been stolen, was restored to the priests after 
the death of the person robbed, with a fifth part additional. Finally, to an 
unlettered priest it was only lawful to give the following from among the 
various dues: things ‘devoted,’ the first-born of cattle, the redemption of a 
son, that of an ass, the priest’s due (<scripRef passage="Deut 18:3" id="vi-p32.5" parsed="|Deut|18|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.18.3">Deut 18:3</scripRef>), the first of the wool, the 
‘oil of burning’ (a term meaning ‘defiled <i>Therumoth</i>.’), the ten things 
which were to be used in the Temple itself, and the Biccurim. On the other hand, 
the high-priest had the right to take what portion of the offerings he chose, 
and one half of the shewbread every Sabbath also belonged to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p33">Thus elaborate in every particular was the system which 
regulated the admission, the services, and the privileges of the officiating 
priesthood. Yet it has all vanished, not leaving behind it in the synagogue even 
a single trace of its complicated and perfect arrangements. These ‘old things 
are passed away,’ because they were only ‘a shadow of good things to come.’ But 
‘the substance is of Christ,’ and ‘He abideth an High-Priest for ever.’</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Sacrifices: Their Order and Their Meaning" progress="23.07%" prev="vi" next="viii" id="vii">
<h2 id="vii-p0.1">Chapter 5 </h2>
<h3 id="vii-p0.2">Sacrifices: Their Order and Their Meaning</h3>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii-p1">‘There are priests 
that offer gifts according to the law: who serve unto the example and shadow of 
heavenly things.’—<scripRef passage="Hebrews 8:4, 5." id="vii-p1.1" parsed="|Heb|8|4|0|0;|Heb|8|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.8.4 Bible:Heb.8.5">Hebrews 8:4, 5.</scripRef></p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p2">It is a curious fact, but sadly significant, that modern 
Judaism should declare neither sacrifices nor a Levitical priesthood to belong 
to the essence of the Old Testament; that, in fact, they had been foreign 
elements imported into it—tolerated, indeed, by Moses, but against which the 
prophets earnestly protested and incessantly laboured. The only arguments by 
which this strange statement is supported are, that the Book of Deuteronomy 
contains merely a brief summary, not a detailed repetition, of sacrificial 
ordinances, and that such passages as <scripRef passage="Isaiah 1:11" id="vii-p2.1" parsed="|Isa|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.11">Isaiah 1:11</scripRef>, etc., <scripRef passage="Micah 6:6" id="vii-p2.2" parsed="|Mic|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.6.6">Micah 6:6</scripRef>, etc., 
inveigh against sacrifices offered without real repentance or change of mind. 
Yet this anti-sacrificial, or, as we may call it, anti-spiritual, tendency is 
really of much earlier date. For the sacrifices of the Old Testament were not 
merely outward observances—a sort of work-righteousness which justified the 
offerer by the mere fact of his obedience—since ‘it is not possible that the 
blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins’ (<scripRef passage="Heb 10:4" id="vii-p2.3" parsed="|Heb|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.4">Heb 10:4</scripRef>).</p>
<h4 id="vii-p2.4">Symbolism of the Sacrifices</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p3">The sacrifices of the Old Testament were symbolical and 
typical. An outward observance without any real inward meaning is only a 
ceremony. But a rite which has a present spiritual meaning is a symbol; and if, 
besides, it also points to a future reality, conveying at the same time, by 
anticipation, the blessing that is yet to appear, it is a type. Thus the Old 
Testament sacrifices were not only symbols, nor yet merely predictions by fact 
(as prophecy is a prediction by word), but they already conveyed to the 
believing Israelite the blessing that was to flow from the future reality to 
which they pointed. Hence the service of the letter and the work-righteousness 
of the Scribes and Pharisees ran directly contrary to this hope of faith and 
spiritual view of sacrifices, which placed all on the level of sinners to be 
saved by the substitution of another, to whom they pointed. Afterwards, when the 
destruction of the Temple rendered its services impossible, another and most 
cogent reason was added for trying to substitute other things, such as prayers, 
fasts, etc., in room of the sacrifices. Therefore, although none of the older 
Rabbis has ventured on such an assertion as that of modern Judaism, the tendency 
must have been increasingly in that direction. In fact, it had become a 
necessity—since to declare sacrifices of the essence of Judaism would have been 
to pronounce modern Judaism an impossibility. But thereby also the synagogue has 
given sentence against itself, and by disowning sacrifices has placed itself 
outside the pale of the Old Testament.</p>

<h4 id="vii-p3.1">Sacrifices the Centre of the Old Testament</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p4">Every unprejudiced reader of the Bible must feel that 
sacrifices constitute the centre of the Old Testament. Indeed, were this the 
place, we might argue from their universality that, along with the 
acknowledgment of a Divine power, the dim remembrance of a happy past, and the 
hope of a happier future, sacrifices belonged to the primeval traditions which 
mankind inherited from Paradise. To sacrifice seems as ‘natural’ to man as to 
pray; the one indicates what he feels about himself, the other what he feels 
about God. The one means a felt need of propitiation; the other a felt sense of 
dependence.</p>

<h4 id="vii-p4.1">The Idea of Substitution</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p5">The fundamental idea of sacrifice in the Old Testament is 
that of substitution, which again seems to imply everything else—atonement and 
redemption, vicarious punishment and forgiveness. The firstfruits go for the 
whole products; the firstlings for the flock; the redemption-money for that 
which cannot be offered; and the life of the sacrifice, which is in its blood 
(<scripRef passage="Lev 17:11" id="vii-p5.1" parsed="|Lev|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.17.11">Lev 17:11</scripRef>), for the life of the sacrificer. Hence also the strict prohibition 
to partake of blood. Even in the ‘Korban,’ gift (<scripRef passage="Mark 7:11" id="vii-p5.2" parsed="|Mark|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.11">Mark 7:11</scripRef>) or free-will 
offering, it is still the gift for the giver. This idea of substitution, as 
introduced, adopted, and sanctioned by God Himself, is expressed by the 
sacrificial term rendered in our version ‘atonement,’ but which really means 
covering, the substitute in the acceptance of God taking the place of, and so 
covering, as it were, the person of the offerer. Hence the Scriptural 
experience: ‘Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin is 
covered . . . unto whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity’ (<scripRef passage="Psa 32:1, 2" id="vii-p5.3" parsed="|Ps|32|1|0|0;|Ps|32|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.32.1 Bible:Ps.32.2">Psa 32:1, 2</scripRef>); and perhaps 
also the Scriptural prayer: ‘Behold, O God, our shield, and look upon the face 
of Thine Anointed’ (<scripRef passage="Psa 84:9" id="vii-p5.4" parsed="|Ps|84|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.84.9">Psa 84:9</scripRef>). Such sacrifices, however, necessarily pointed to 
a mediatorial priesthood, through whom alike they and the purified worshippers 
should be brought near to God, and kept in fellowship with Him. Yet these 
priests themselves continually changed; their own persons and services needed 
purification, and their sacrifices required constant renewal, since, in the 
nature of it, such substitution could not be perfect. In short, all this was 
symbolical (of man’s need, God’s mercy, and His covenant), and typical, till He 
should come to whom it all pointed, and who had all along given reality to it; 
He whose Priesthood was perfect, and who on a perfect altar brought a perfect 
sacrifice, once for all—a perfect Substitute, and a perfect Mediator (<scripRef passage="Heb 10:1-24" id="vii-p5.5" parsed="|Heb|10|1|10|24" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.1-Heb.10.24">Heb 
10:1-24</scripRef>).</p>

<h4 id="vii-p5.6">The Paschal Lamb</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p6">At the very threshold of the Mosaic dispensation stands the 
sacrifice of the Paschal Lamb connected with the redemption of Israel, and which 
in many respects must be regarded as typical, or rather anticipatory, of all the 
others. But there was one sacrifice which, even under the Old Testament, 
required no renewal. It was when God had entered into covenant relationship with 
Israel, and Israel became the ‘people of God.’ Then Moses sprinkled ‘the blood 
of the covenant’ on the altar and on the people (<scripRef passage="Exo 24" id="vii-p6.1" parsed="|Exod|24|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.24">Exo 24</scripRef>). On the ground of this 
covenant-sacrifice all others rested (<scripRef passage="Psa 50:5" id="vii-p6.2" parsed="|Ps|50|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.5">Psa 50:5</scripRef>). These were, then, either 
sacrifices of communion with God, or else intended to restore that communion 
when it had been disturbed or dimmed through sin and trespass: sacrifices <i>in</i> 
communion, or <i>for</i> communion with God. To the former class belong the 
burnt- and the peace-offerings; to the latter, the sin- and the 
trespass-offerings. But, as without the shedding of blood there is no remission 
of sin, every service and every worshipper had, so to speak, to be purified by 
blood, and the mediatorial agency of the priesthood called in to bring near unto 
God, and to convey the assurance of acceptance.</p>

<h4 id="vii-p6.3">Bloody and Unbloody Offerings</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p7">The readiest, but perhaps the most superficial, arrangement 
of sacrifices is into bloody and unbloody. The latter, or ‘Minchah,’ included, 
besides the meat- and drink-offering, the first sheaf at the Passover, the two 
loaves at Pentecost, and the shewbread. The meat-offering was only brought alone 
in two instance—the priest’s offering (<scripRef passage="Lev 7:12" id="vii-p7.1" parsed="|Lev|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.7.12">Lev 7:12</scripRef>) and that of jealousy (<scripRef passage="Num 5:15" id="vii-p7.2" parsed="|Num|5|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.5.15">Num 
5:15</scripRef>), to which Jewish tradition adds the meat-offerings mentioned in <scripRef passage="Leviticus 2" id="vii-p7.3" parsed="|Lev|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.2">Leviticus 
2</scripRef>. If in <scripRef passage="Leviticus 5:11" id="vii-p7.4" parsed="|Lev|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.5.11">Leviticus 5:11</scripRef> a meat-offering is allowed in cases of extreme poverty 
as a substitute for a sin-offering, this only further proves the substitutionary 
character of sacrifices. From all this it will be evident that, as a general 
rule, the meat-offering cannot be regarded as separate from the other or bloody 
sacrifices. In proof of this, it always varied in quantity, according to the 
kind of sacrifice which it accompanied (<scripRef passage="Num 15:1-12" id="vii-p7.5" parsed="|Num|15|1|15|12" osisRef="Bible:Num.15.1-Num.15.12">Num 15:1-12</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Numbers 28:1-12" id="vii-p7.6" parsed="|Num|28|1|28|12" osisRef="Bible:Num.28.1-Num.28.12">28:1-12</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Numbers 39:1" id="vii-p7.7" parsed="|Num|39|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.39.1">39:1</scripRef>, etc.).</p>

<h4 id="vii-p7.8">The Requisites of Sacrifice</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p8">The general requisites of all sacrifices were—that they 
should be brought of such things, in such place and manner, and through such 
mediatorial agency, as God had appointed. Thus the choice and the appointment of 
the mode of approaching Him, were to be all of God. Then it was a first 
principle that every sacrifice must be of such things as had belonged to the 
offerer. None other could represent him or take his place before God. Hence the 
Pharisees were right when, in opposition to the Sadducees, they carried it that 
all public sacrifices (which were offered for the nation as a whole) should be 
purchased, not from voluntary contributions, but from the regular Temple 
revenues. Next, all animal sacrifices were to be free of blemishes (of which the 
Rabbis enumerate seventy-three), and all unbloody offerings to be without 
admixture of leaven or of honey; the latter probably because, from its tendency 
to fermentation or corruption, it resembled leaven. For a similar reason salt, 
as the symbol of incorruption, was to be added to all sacrifices.<note n="38" id="vii-p8.1">The Rabbis speak of the 
so-called ‘salt of Sodom,’ probably rock salt from the southern end of the Dead 
Sea, as used in the sacrifices.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p9">Hence we read in <scripRef passage="Mark 9:49" id="vii-p9.1" parsed="|Mark|9|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.49">Mark 9:49</scripRef>—’For every one shall be salted 
with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt’; that is, as the salt 
is added to the sacrifice symbolically to point to its incorruption, so the 
reality and permanence of our Christian lives will be brought out by the fire of 
the great day, when what is wood, hay, and stubble shall be consumed; while that 
which is real shall prove itself incorruptible, having had the fire applied to it.</p>

<h4 id="vii-p9.2">The Creatures Appointed</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p10">In Scripture three kinds of four-footed beasts—oxen, 
sheep, and goats; and two of birds—turtle-doves and young pigeons—are 
appointed for sacrifices.<note n="39" id="vii-p10.1">‘The birds’ used at the 
purification of the leper (<scripRef passage="Lev 14:4" id="vii-p10.2" parsed="|Lev|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.14.4">Lev 14:4</scripRef>) cannot be regarded as sacrifices.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p11">The latter, except in certain purifications, are only 
allowed as substitutes for other sacrifices in case of poverty. Hence also no 
direction is given either as to their age or sex, though the Rabbis hold that 
the turtle-doves (which were the common birds of passage) should be fully grown, 
and the domestic pigeons young birds. But, as in the various sacrifices of oxen, 
sheep, and goats there were differences of age and sex, the Jews enumerate 
twelve sacrifices, to which as many terms in Scripture correspond. The Paschal 
lamb and that for the trespass-offerings required to be males, as well as all 
burnt- and all public sacrifices. The latter ‘made void the Sabbath and 
defilement,’ i.e. they superseded the law of Sabbath rest (<scripRef passage="Matt 12:5" id="vii-p11.1" parsed="|Matt|12|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.5">Matt 12:5</scripRef>), and might 
be continued, notwithstanding one kind of Levitical defilement—that by death.
</p>

<h4 id="vii-p11.2">The Eleven Sacrifices of the Rabbis</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p12">The Rabbis, who are very fond of subtle distinctions, also 
speak of public sacrifices that resembled the private, and of private sacrifices 
that resembled the public, in that they also ‘made void the Sabbath and 
defilement.’ Altogether they enumerate <i>eleven public</i> sacrifices, viz. the 
daily sacrifices; the additional for the Sabbath; for the New Moon; the Passover 
sacrifices; the lamb when the sheaf was waved; the Pentecostal sacrifices; those 
brought with the two first loaves; New Year’s; Atonement Day sacrifices; those 
on the first day of, and those on the octave of ‘Tabernacles.’ <i>Private</i> 
sacrifices they classify as those on account of sins by word or deed; those on 
account of what concerned the body (such as various defilements); those on 
account of property (firstlings, tithes); those on account of festive seasons; 
and those on account of vows or promises. Yet another division of sacrifices was 
into those <i>due</i>, or prescribed, and those <i>voluntary</i>. For the latter 
nothing could be used that had previously been vowed, since it would already 
belong unto God.</p>

<h4 id="vii-p12.1">Holy and Less Holy</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p13">But of far greater importance is the arrangement of 
sacrifices into the most holy and the less holy, which is founded on Scripture 
(<scripRef passage="Lev 6:17" id="vii-p13.1" parsed="|Lev|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.6.17">Lev 6:17</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Leviticus 7:1" id="vii-p13.2" parsed="|Lev|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.7.1">7:1</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Leviticus 14:13" id="vii-p13.3" parsed="|Lev|14|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.14.13">14:13</scripRef>). Certain meat-offerings (<scripRef passage="Lev 2:3, 10" id="vii-p13.4" parsed="|Lev|2|3|0|0;|Lev|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.2.3 Bible:Lev.2.10">Lev 2:3, 10</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Leviticus 6:17" id="vii-p13.5" parsed="|Lev|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.6.17">6:17</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Leviticus 10:12" id="vii-p13.6" parsed="|Lev|10|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.10.12">10:12</scripRef>), and 
all burnt-, sin-, and trespass-sacrifices, as well as all public 
peace-offerings, were most holy. Such were to be offered or sacrificed in one of 
the more holy places; they were slain at the north side of the altar<note n="40" id="vii-p13.7">The reason of this is 
obscure. Was it that the north was regarded as the symbolical region of cold and 
darkness? Or was it because during the wilderness-journey the Most Holy Place 
probably faced north—towards Palestine?</note> (the less 
holy at the east or south side); and they were either not partaken of at all, or 
else only by the officiating priests, and within the court of the Temple.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p14">The skins of the most holy sacrifices, except such as were 
wholly burnt, belonged to the priests; those of the less holy to the offerers. 
In the latter case they also partook of their flesh, the only exception being 
the firstlings, which were eaten by the priests alone. The Rabbis attach ten 
comparative degrees of sanctity to sacrifices; and it is interesting to mark 
that of these the first belonged to the blood of the sin-offering; the second to 
the burnt-offering; the third to the sin-offering itself; and the fourth to the 
trespass-offering. Lastly, all sacrifices had to be brought before actual 
sunset, although the unconsumed flesh might smoulder on the altar till next 
dawn.</p>

<h4 id="vii-p14.1">The Acts of Sacrifice</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p15">The Rabbis mention the following five acts as belonging to 
the offerer of a sacrifice: the laying on of hands, slaying, skinning, cutting 
up, and washing the inwards. These other five were strictly priestly functions: 
catching up the blood, sprinkling it, lighting the altar fire, laying on the 
wood, bringing up the pieces, and all else done at the altar itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p16">The whole service must have been exceedingly solemn. Having 
first been duly purified, a man brought his sacrifice himself ‘before the 
Lord’—anciently, to ‘the door of the Tabernacle’ (<scripRef passage="Lev 1:3" id="vii-p16.1" parsed="|Lev|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.1.3">Lev 1:3</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Leviticus 4:4" id="vii-p16.2" parsed="|Lev|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.4.4">4:4</scripRef>), where the 
altar of burnt-offering was (<scripRef passage="Exo 40:6" id="vii-p16.3" parsed="|Exod|40|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.40.6">Exo 40:6</scripRef>), and in the Temple into the Great Court. 
If the sacrifice was most holy, he entered by the northern; if less holy, by the 
southern gate. Next he placed it so as to face the west, or the Most Holy Place, 
in order thus literally to bring it before the Lord. To this the apostle refers 
when, in <scripRef passage="Romans 12:1" id="vii-p16.4" parsed="|Rom|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.1">Romans 12:1</scripRef>, he beseecheth us to present our ‘bodies a living 
sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God.’</p>

<h4 id="vii-p16.5">Laying on of Hands</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p17">But this was only the commencement of the service. Women 
might bring their sacrifices into the Great Court; but they might not perform 
the second rite—that of laying on of hands. This meant transmission and 
delegation, and implied representation; so that it really pointed to the 
substitution of the sacrifice for the sacrificer. Hence it was always 
accompanied by confession of sin and prayer. It was thus done. The sacrifice was 
so turned that the person confessing looked towards the west, while he laid his 
hands between the horns of the sacrifice, <note n="41" id="vii-p17.1">If the offerer stood 
outside the Court of the Priests, on the topmost of the fifteen Levitical steps, 
or within the gate of Nicanor, <i>his hands</i> at least must be within the 
Great Court, or the rite was not valid.</note> and if the sacrifice was brought by 
more than one, each had to lay on his hands.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p18">It is not quite a settled point whether one or both hands 
were laid on; but all are agreed that it was to be done ‘with one’s whole 
force’—as it were, to lay one’s whole weight upon the substitute.<note n="42" id="vii-p18.1">Children, the blind, the 
deaf, those out of their minds, and non-Israelites, were not allowed to ‘lay on hands.’</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p19">If a person under vow had died, his heir-at-law took his 
place. The only public sacrifices in which hands were laid on were those for 
sins of public ignorance (<scripRef passage="Lev 4:15" id="vii-p19.1" parsed="|Lev|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.4.15">Lev 4:15</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Leviticus 16:21" id="vii-p19.2" parsed="|Lev|16|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16.21">16:21</scripRef>), when the ‘elders’ acted as 
representing the people—to which some Rabbinical authorities add public 
sin-offerings in general (on the ground of <scripRef passage="2 Chron 29:23" id="vii-p19.3" parsed="|2Chr|29|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.29.23">2 Chron 29:23</scripRef>)—and the scapegoat on 
the Day of Atonement, on which the high-priest laid his hands. In all private 
sacrifices, except firstlings, tithes, and the Paschal lamb, hands were laid on, 
and, while doing so, the following prayer was repeated: ‘I entreat, O Jehovah: I 
have sinned, I have done perversely, I have rebelled, I have committed (naming 
the sin, trespass, or, in case of a burnt-offering, the breach of positive or 
negative command); but I return in repentance, and let this be for my atonement 
(covering).’ According to Maimonides, in peace-offerings a record of God’s 
praise, rather than a confession of sins, was spoken. But, as the principle 
prevailed that frequent confession even without sacrifice was meritorious, 
another formula is also recorded, in which the allusion to sacrifices is 
omitted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p20">Closely connected with this was ‘the lifting and waving’ of 
certain sacrifices. The priest put his hands under those of the offerer, and 
moved the sacrifice upwards and downwards, right and left; according to 
Abarbanel also ‘forwards and backwards.’ The lamb of the leper’s 
trespass-offering was waved before it was slain (<scripRef passage="Lev 14:24" id="vii-p20.1" parsed="|Lev|14|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.14.24">Lev 14:24</scripRef>); private 
peace-offerings, only after they had been slain; while in public 
peace-offerings, the practice varied.</p>

<h4 id="vii-p20.2">Sacrifices Slain by Priests Only</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p21">Under ordinary circumstances all public sacrifices, and 
also always that of the leper, were slain by the priests.<note n="43" id="vii-p21.1">The Hebrew term used for 
sacrificial slaying is never applied to the ordinary killing of animals.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p22">The Talmud declares the offering of birds, so as to secure 
the blood, <note n="44" id="vii-p22.1">In the case of birds 
there was no laying on of hands.</note> to have been the most difficult part of a priest’s work.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p23">For the death of the sacrifice was only a means towards an 
end, that end being the shedding and sprinkling of the blood, by which the 
atonement was really made. The Rabbis mention a variety of rules observed by the 
priest who caught up the blood—all designed to make the best provision for its 
proper sprinkling.<note n="45" id="vii-p23.1">The Rabbis mention five 
mistakes which might render a sacrifice invalid, none of them the least 
interesting, except, perhaps, that the gullet might never be wholly severed.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p24">Thus the priest was to catch up the blood in a silver 
vessel pointed at the bottom, so that it could not be put down, and to keep it 
constantly stirred, to preserve the fluidity of the blood. In the sacrifice of 
the red heifer, however, the priest caught the blood directly in his left hand, 
and sprinkled it with his right towards the Holy Place: while in that of the 
leper one of the two priests received the blood in the vessel; the other in his 
hand, from which he anointed the purified leper (<scripRef passage="Lev 4:25" id="vii-p24.1" parsed="|Lev|4|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.4.25">Lev 4:25</scripRef>).</p>

<h4 id="vii-p24.2">The Application of the Blood</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p25">According to the difference of sacrifices, the blood was 
differently applied, and in different places. In all burnt-, trespass-, and 
peace-offerings the blood was thrown directly out of the vessel or vessels in 
which it had been caught, the priest going first to one corner of the altar and 
then to the other, and throwing it in the form of the Greek Letter gamma, so 
that each time two sides of the altar were covered. Any blood left after these 
two ‘gifts,’ as they were called (which stood for four), was poured out at the 
base of the altar, whence it flowed into the Kedron. In all sin-offerings the 
blood was not thrown, but sprinkled, the priest dipping the forefinger of his 
right hand into the blood, and then sprinkling it from his finger by a motion of 
the thumb. According to the importance of the sin-offering, the blood was so 
applied either to the four horns of the altar of burnt-offering, or else it was 
brought into the Holy Place itself, and sprinkled first seven times towards the 
veil of the Most Holy Place (<scripRef passage="Lev 4:6, 17" id="vii-p25.1" parsed="|Lev|4|6|0|0;|Lev|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.4.6 Bible:Lev.4.17">Lev 4:6, 17</scripRef>), and then on the four horns of the 
golden altar of incense, beginning at the north-east. Finally, on the Day of 
Atonement the blood was sprinkled within the Most Holy Place itself. From all 
sin-offerings the blood of which was sprinkled on the horns of the altar of 
burnt-offering certain portions were to be eaten, while those whose blood was 
brought into the Holy Place itself were wholly burnt. But in the sacrifices of 
firstlings, of tithes of animals, and of the Paschal lamb, the blood was neither 
thrown nor sprinkled, and only poured out at the base of the altar.</p>

<h4 id="vii-p25.2">The Flaying</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p26">On the shedding of blood, which was of the greatest 
importance—since, according to the Talmud, ‘whenever the blood touches the 
altar the offerer is atoned for’—followed the ‘flaying’ of the sacrifice and 
the ‘cutting up into his pieces.’ All this had to be done in an orderly manner, 
and according to certain rules, the apostle adopting the sacrificial term when 
he speaks of ‘rightly dividing the word of truth’ (<scripRef passage="2 Tim 2:15" id="vii-p26.1" parsed="|2Tim|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.15">2 Tim 2:15</scripRef>). The ‘inwards’ 
and ‘legs’ having been washed (<scripRef passage="Lev 1:9" id="vii-p26.2" parsed="|Lev|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.1.9">Lev 1:9</scripRef>), and dried with sponges, the separate 
pieces of the sacrifice were brought up by various priests: the calculation of 
the Rabbis being, that in the case of a sheep or a she-goat six priests carried 
the sacrifice, one more the meat-, and another the drink-offering (in all 
eight); while in that of a ram twelve, and in that of a bullock four-and-twenty 
priests were needed for the service. Next, the sacrificial salt was applied, and 
then the pieces were first confusedly thrown and then arranged upon the fire.<note n="46" id="vii-p26.3">Whatever was laid upon 
the altar was regarded as ‘sanctified’ by it, and could not be again removed, 
even though it should have become defiled. This explains the words of Christ in 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 23:19." id="vii-p26.4" parsed="|Matt|23|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.19">Matthew 23:19.</scripRef></note> This latter part of the service requires explanation.</p>


<h4 id="vii-p26.5">The Burning</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p27">The common idea that the burning either of part or the 
whole of the sacrifice pointed to its destruction, and symbolised the wrath of 
God and the punishment due to sin, does not seem to accord with the statements 
of Scripture. The term used is not that commonly employed for burning, but means 
‘causing to smoke,’ and the rite symbolises partly the entire surrender of the 
sacrifice, but chiefly its acceptance on the part of God. Thus the sacrifice 
consumed by a fire which had originally come down from God Himself—not by 
strange fire—would ascend ‘for a sweet savour unto the Lord’ (<scripRef passage="Lev 1:9" id="vii-p27.1" parsed="|Lev|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.1.9">Lev 1:9</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Leviticus 4:31" id="vii-p27.2" parsed="|Lev|4|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.4.31">4:31</scripRef>). 
Even the circumstance that the fire for the altar of incense was always taken 
from that on the altar of burnt-offering, shows that, while that fire might 
symbolise the presence of a holy Jehovah in His house, it could not refer to the 
fire of wrath or of punishment.<note n="47" id="vii-p27.3">Compare the article in 
Herzog’s <i>Encyc</i>. vol. x. p. 633. Some of the sacrifices were burned on the 
altar of burnt-offering, and some outside the gate; while in certain less holy 
sacrifices it was allowed to burn what was left anywhere within the city.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p28">As already stated, those parts of the sin-, trespass-, <note n="48" id="vii-p28.1"> Except those for the 
whole people and for the high-priest, which had to be burned outside the gate.</note> 
and public peace-offerings, which were allowed to be eaten, could only be 
partaken of by the priests (not their families) during their actual ministry, 
and within the Temple walls.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p29">The flesh of these offerings had also to be eaten on the 
day of the sacrifice, or in the night following; while in other offerings the 
permission extended to a second day. The Rabbis, however, restrict the eating of 
the Paschal lamb to midnight. Whatever was left beyond the lawful time had to be 
burned.</p>

<h4 id="vii-p29.1">New Testament View of Sacrifice Agrees with the Synagogue</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p30">It is deeply interesting to know that the New Testament 
view of sacrifices is entirely in accordance with that of the ancient Synagogue. 
At the threshold we here meet the principle: ‘There is no atonement except by 
blood.’ In accordance with this we quote the following from Jewish interpreters. 
Rashi says (on <scripRef passage="Lev 17:11" id="vii-p30.1" parsed="|Lev|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.17.11">Lev 17:11</scripRef>): ‘The soul of every creature is gave it to atone for 
the soul of man—that one soul should come and atone for the other.’ Similarly 
Aben Ezra writes: ‘One soul is a substitute for the other.’ And Moses ben 
Nachmann: ‘I gave the soul for you on the altar, that the soul of the animal 
should be an atonement for the soul of the man.’ These quotations might be 
almost indefinitely multiplied. Another phase of Scriptural truth appears in 
such Rabbinical statements as that by the imposition of hands: ‘The offerer, as 
it were, puts away his sins from himself, and transfers them upon the living 
animal’; and that, ‘as often as any one sins with his soul, whether from hate or 
malice, he puts away his sin from himself, and places it upon the head of his 
sacrifice, and it is an atonement for him.’ Hence, also, the principal laid down 
by Abarbanel, that, ‘after the prayer of confession (connected with the 
imposition of hands) the sins of the children of Israel lay on the sacrifice (of 
the Day of Atonement).’ This, according to Maimonides, explains why every one 
who had anything to do with the sacrifice of the red heifer or the goat on the 
Day of Atonement, or similar offerings, was rendered unclean; since these 
animals were regarded as actually sin-bearing. In fact, according to Rabbinical 
expression, the sin-bearing animal is on that ground expressly designated as 
something to be rejected and abominable. The Christian reader will here be 
reminded of the Scriptural statement: ‘For He has made Him to be sin for us who 
knew no sin, that we might be made the righteousness of God in Him.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p31">There is yet one other phase on which the Synagogue lays 
stress. It is best expressed in the following quotation, to which many similar 
might be added: ‘Properly speaking, the blood of the sinner should have been 
shed, and his body burned, as those of the sacrifices. But the Holy One—blessed 
be He!—accepted our sacrifice from us as redemption and atonement. Behold the 
full grace which Jehovah—blessed be He!—has shown to man! In His compassion 
and in the fulness of His grace He accepted the soul of the animal instead of 
his soul, that through it there might be an atonement.’ Hence also the 
principle, so important as an answer to the question, Whether the Israelites of 
old had understood the meaning of sacrifices? ‘He that brought a sacrifice 
required to come to the knowledge that that sacrifice was his redemption.’</p>

<h4 id="vii-p31.1">Jewish Liturgies</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p32">In view of all this, the deep-felt want so often expressed 
by the Synagogue is most touching. In the liturgy for the Day of Atonement we 
read: ‘While the altar and the sanctuary were still in their places, we were 
atoned for by the goats, designated by lot. But now for our guilt, if Jehovah be 
pleased to destroy us, He takes from our hand neither burnt-offering nor 
sacrifice.’ We add only one more out of many similar passages in the Jewish 
prayer-book: ‘We have spoken violence and rebellion; we have walked in a way 
that is not right . . . Behold, our transgressions have increased upon us; they 
press upon us like a burden; they have gone over our heads; we have forsaken Thy 
commandments, which are excellent. And wherewith shall we appear before Thee, 
the mighty God, to atone for our transgressions, and to put away our trespasses, 
and to remove sin, and to magnify Thy grace? Sacrifices and offerings are no 
more; sin- and trespass-offerings have ceased; the blood of sacrifices is no 
longer sprinkled; destroyed is Thy holy house, and fallen the gates of Thy 
sanctuary; Thy holy city lies desolate; Thou hast slain, sent from Thy presence; 
they have gone, driven forth from before Thy face, the priests who brought Thy 
sacrifices!’ Accordingly, also, the petition frequently recurs: ‘Raise up for us 
a right Intercessor (that it may be true), I have found a ransom (an atonement, 
or covering).’ And on the Day of Atonement, as in substance frequently on other 
occasions, they pray: ‘Bring us back in jubilee to Zion, Thy city, and in joy as 
of old to Jerusalem, the house of Thy holiness! Then shall we bring before Thy 
face the sacrifices that are due.’</p>

<h4 id="vii-p32.1">The Eve of Day of Atonement</h4>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p33">Who shall make answer to this deep lament of exiled Judah? 
Where shall a ransom be found to take the place of their sacrifices? In their 
despair some appeal to the merits of the fathers or of the pious; others to 
their own or to Israel’s sufferings, or to death, which is regarded as the last 
expiation. But the most melancholy exhibition, perhaps, is that of an attempted 
sacrifice by each pious Israelite on the eve of the Day of Atonement. Taking for 
males a white cock, <note n="49" id="vii-p33.1">Because the Hebrew word 
for ‘man’ (Gever) is used in the Talmud for ‘a cock,’ and ‘white,’ with 
reference to <scripRef passage="Isaiah 1:18." id="vii-p33.2" parsed="|Isa|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.18">Isaiah 1:18.</scripRef></note> and for females a hen, the head of the house prays: ‘The 
children of men who dwell in darkness and in the shadow of death, bound in 
misery and iron—them will He bring forth from darkness and the shadow of death, 
and break their bonds asunder. Fools, because of their transgressions and 
because of their iniquities, are afflicted; their soul abhorreth all manner of 
meat, and they draw near unto the gates of death. Then they cry unto the Lord in 
their trouble, that He save them out of their distresses. He sends His word and 
heals them, and delivers them from their destruction. Then they praise the Lord 
for His goodness, and for His marvellous works to the children of men. If there 
be an angel with Him, an intercessor, one among a thousand, to show unto men his 
righteousness, then He is gracious unto him, and saith, Let him go, that he may 
not go down into the pit; I have found an atonement (a covering).’</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p34">Next, the head of the house swings the sacrifice round his 
head, saying, ‘This is my substitute; this is in exchange for me; this is my 
atonement. This cock goes into death, but may I enter into a long and happy 
life, and into peace!’ Then he repeats this prayer three times, and lays his 
hands on the sacrifice, which is now slain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p35">This offering up of an animal not sanctioned by the law, in 
a place, in a manner, and by hands not authorised by God, is it not a terrible 
phantom of Israel’s dark and dreary night? and does it not seem strangely to 
remind us of that other terrible night, when the threefold crowing of a cock 
awakened Peter to the fact of his denial of ‘the Lamb of God which taketh away 
the sin of the world’?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p36">And still the cry of the Synagogue comes to us through 
these many centuries of past unbelief and ignorance: ‘Let one innocent come and 
make atonement for the guilty!’ To which no other response can ever be made than 
that of the apostle: ‘Such an High-Priest became us, who is holy, harmless, 
undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens’! (<scripRef passage="Heb 7:26" id="vii-p36.1" parsed="|Heb|7|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.26">Heb 7:26</scripRef>)</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="The Burnt-Offering, the Sin- and Trespass-Offering, and the Peace-Offering" progress="27.80%" prev="vii" next="ix" id="viii">
<h2 id="viii-p0.1">Chapter 6 </h2>
<h3 id="viii-p0.2">The Burnt-Offering, the Sin- and Trespass-Offering, and the Peace-Offering</h3>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="viii-p1">‘And every priest 
standeth daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which 
can never take away sins: but this Man, after He had offered one sacrifice for 
sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God.’—<scripRef passage="Hebrews 10:11, 12." id="viii-p1.1" parsed="|Heb|10|11|0|0;|Heb|10|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.11 Bible:Heb.10.12">Hebrews 10:11, 12.</scripRef></p>

<h4 id="viii-p1.2">The Idea of Substitution</h4>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p2">The question whether or not sacrifices were to cease after 
the coming of the Messiah is differently answered in the Jewish synagogue, some 
arguing that only thank- and peace-offerings would then be brought, while the 
majority expect a revival of the regular sacrificial worship.<note n="50" id="viii-p2.1">It has been matter of 
controversy whether or not, in the first years after the destruction of the 
Temple, solitary attempts were made by enthusiasts to offer sacrifices. My own 
conviction is, that no such instance can be historically established.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p3">But on one point the authorities of the old synagogue, 
previous to their controversy with Christianity, are agreed. As the Old 
Testament and Jewish tradition taught that the object of a sacrifice was its <i>
substitution</i> for the offender, so Scripture and the Jewish fathers also 
teach that the substitute to whom all these types pointed was none other than 
the Messiah.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p4">It has been well remarked, that the difficulties of modern 
interpreters of the Messianic prophecies arise chiefly from their not perceiving 
the unity of the Old Testament in its progressive unfolding of the plan of 
salvation. Moses must not be read independently of the Psalms, nor yet the 
Psalms independently of the Prophets. Theirs are not so many unconnected 
writings of different authorship and age, only held together by the boards of 
one volume. They form integral parts of one whole, the object of which is to 
point to the goal of all revelation in the appearing of the Christ. Accordingly, 
we recognize in the prophetic word, not a change nor a difference, but three 
well-marked progressive stages, leading up to the sufferings and the glory of 
Messiah. In the Proto-Evangel, as <scripRef passage="Genesis 3:15" id="viii-p4.1" parsed="|Gen|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.15">Genesis 3:15</scripRef> has been called, and in what 
follows it, we have as yet only the grand general outlines of the figure. Thus 
we see a <i>Person</i> in the Seed of the woman; <i>suffering</i>, in the 
prediction that His heel would be bruised; and <i>victory</i>, in that He would 
bruise the serpent’s head. These merely general outlines are wonderfully filled 
up in the Book of Psalms. The ‘Person’ is now ‘the Son of David’; while alike 
the sufferings and the victory are sketched in vivid detail in such <scripRef passage="Psalm 22,35,49,102" id="viii-p4.2" parsed="|Ps|22|0|0|0;|Ps|35|0|0|0;|Ps|49|0|0|0;|Ps|102|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22 Bible:Ps.35 Bible:Ps.49 Bible:Ps.102">Psalms as 
22, 35, 49, and 102</scripRef>; or else in <scripRef passage="Psalm 2,72,89,110,118" id="viii-p4.3" parsed="|Ps|2|0|0|0;|Ps|72|0|0|0;|Ps|89|0|0|0;|Ps|110|0|0|0;|Ps|118|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2 Bible:Ps.72 Bible:Ps.89 Bible:Ps.110 Bible:Ps.118">Psalms 2, 72, 89, 110, and 118</scripRef>—not to speak of 
other almost innumerable allusions.</p>

<h4 id="viii-p4.4">Christ our Substitute</h4>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p5">One element only was still wanting—that this Son of David, 
this Sufferer and Conqueror, should be shown to be our <i>Substitute</i>, to 
whom also the sacrificial types had pointed. This is added in the writings of 
the prophets, especially in those of Isaiah, culminating, as it were, in <scripRef passage="Isaiah 53" id="viii-p5.1" parsed="|Isa|53|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53">Isaiah 
53</scripRef>, around which the details furnished by the other prophets naturally group 
themselves. The picture is now completed, and so true to the original that, when 
compared with the reality in the Person and Work of the Lord Jesus Christ, we 
can have no difficulty in recognising it; and this not so much from one or other 
outline in prophecy or type, as from their combination and progressive 
development throughout the Scriptures of the Old Testament, considered as a 
connected whole.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p6">As already stated, such early works as the <i>Targum 
Jonathan</i> and the <i>Jerusalem Targum</i> frankly adopt the Messianic 
interpretation of these prophecies. The later Rabbis also admit that this had 
been the common view of the Jewish fathers; but, on account of ‘the sages of the 
Nazarenes, who apply it to that man whom they hanged in Jerusalem towards the 
close of the second Temple, and who, according to their opinion, was the Son of 
the Most Blessed, and had taken human nature in the womb of the Virgin,’ they 
reject that interpretation, and refer the prediction of suffering either to some 
individual, or mostly to Israel as a nation. But so difficult is it to weaken 
the language in which the Messiah’s vicarious sufferings are described—not less 
than twelve times in <scripRef passage="Isaiah 52:13-53:1" id="viii-p6.1" parsed="|Isa|52|13|53|1" osisRef="Bible:Isa.52.13-Isa.53.1">Isaiah 52:13 to 53</scripRef>—that some of their commentators have 
been forced to admit it, sometimes almost unconsciously. The language of Isaiah 
has even crept into the following Messianic hymnal prayer for the Passover:</p>
<verse id="viii-p6.2">
<l class="t2" id="viii-p6.3">‘Haste, my Beloved; come, ere ends the vision’s day; </l>
<l class="t2" id="viii-p6.4">Make haste, and chase Thyself the shadows all away! </l>
<l class="t2" id="viii-p6.5">“Despised” is He, but yet “extolled” and “high” shall be; </l>
<l class="t2" id="viii-p6.6">“Deal prudently, ” “sprinkle nations, ” and “judge” shall He.’</l>
</verse>

<p class="normal" style="margin-top:9pt" id="viii-p7">Thus, if by the universal consent of all who are 
unprejudiced sacrifices point to substitution, substitution in its turn points 
to the Person and Work of the Messiah.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p8">It has already been explained that all sacrifices were 
either such as were offered on the ground of communion with God—the burnt- and 
the peace-offering; or else such as were intended to restore that communion when 
it had been dimmed or disturbed—the sin- and the trespass-offering. Each of 
these four kinds of sacrifices will now have to be separately considered.</p>

<h4 id="viii-p8.1">Symbolism of the Burnt-offering</h4>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p9">I. <i>The burnt-offering</i>—<i>Olah</i>, or also <i>
Chalil</i> (<scripRef passage="Deut 33:10" id="viii-p9.1" parsed="|Deut|33|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.33.10">Deut 33:10</scripRef>; in <scripRef passage="Psalm 51:19" id="viii-p9.2" parsed="|Ps|51|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.19">Psalm 51:19</scripRef> literally rendered ‘whole 
burnt-offering).—The derivation of the term Olah, as wholly ‘ascending’ unto 
God, indicates alike the mode of the sacrifice and its meaning. It symbolised 
the entire surrender unto God, whether of the individual or of the congregation, 
and His acceptance thereof. Hence, also, it could not be offered ‘without 
shedding of blood.’ Where other sacrifices were brought, it followed the sin- 
but preceded the peace-offering. In fact, it meant general acceptance on the 
ground of previous special acceptance, and it has rightly been called the <i><span lang="LA" id="viii-p9.3">sacrificium latreuticum</span></i>, 
or sacrifice of devotion and service.<note n="51" id="viii-p9.4">In the historical books 
the term <i>Olah</i> is, however, used in a more general sense to denote other 
sacrifices also.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p10">Thus day by day it formed the regular morning and evening 
service in the Temple, while on sabbaths, new moons, and festivals additional 
burnt-offerings followed the ordinary worship. There the covenant-people brought 
the covenant-sacrifice, and the multitude of offerings indicated, as it were, 
the fulness, richness, and joyousness of their self-surrender. Accordingly, 
although we can understand how this sacrifice might be said to ‘make atonement’ 
for an individual in the sense of assuring him of his acceptance, we cannot 
agree with the Rabbis that it was intended to atone for evil thoughts and 
purposes, and for breaches of positive commands, or of such negative as involved 
also a positive command.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p11">The burnt-offering was always to be a male animal, as the 
more noble, and as indicating strength and energy. The blood was thrown on the 
angles of the altar below the red line that ran round it. Then ‘the sinew of the 
thigh’ (<scripRef passage="Gen 32:32" id="viii-p11.1" parsed="|Gen|32|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.32.32">Gen 32:32</scripRef>), <note n="52" id="viii-p11.2">The ‘sinew of the thigh’ 
was neither allowed to be eaten nor to be sacrificed.</note> the stomach and the entrails, etc., having been removed 
(in the case of birds also the feathers and the wings), and the sacrifice having 
been duly salted, it was wholly burned.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p12">The skins belonged to the ministering priests, who derived 
a considerable revenue from this source. The burnt-offering was the only 
sacrifice which non-Israelites were allowed to bring.<note n="53" id="viii-p12.1">If they brought a 
‘peace-offering,’ it was to be treated as a burnt-offering, and that for the 
obvious reason that there was no one to eat the sacrificial meal. Of course, 
there was no imposition of hands in that case.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p13">The Emperor Augustus had a daily burnt-offering brought for 
him of two lambs and a bullock; and ever afterwards this sacrifice was regarded 
as indicating that the Jewish nation recognised the Roman emperor as their 
ruler. Hence at the commencement of the Jewish war Eleazar carried its 
rejection, and this became, as it were, the open mark of the rebellion.</p>

<h4 id="viii-p13.1">Symbolism of the Sin-offering</h4>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p14">II. <i>The sin-offering</i>.—This is the most important of 
all sacrifices. It made atonement for the <i>person</i> of the offender, whereas 
the trespass-offering only atoned for one special offence. Hence sin-offerings 
were brought on festive occasions for the whole people, but never 
trespass-offerings (comp. <scripRef passage="Num 28" id="viii-p14.1" parsed="|Num|28|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.28">Num 28</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Numbers 29" id="viii-p14.2" parsed="|Num|29|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.29">29</scripRef>). In fact, the trespass-offering may be 
regarded as representing ransom for a special wrong, while the sin-offering 
symbolised general redemption. Both sacrifices applied only to sins ‘through 
ignorance,’ in opposition to those done ‘presumptuously’ (or ‘with a high 
hand’). For the latter the law provided no atonement, but held out ‘a certain 
fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation.’ By sins ‘through 
ignorance,’ however, we are to understand, according to the Rabbis, not only 
such as were committed strictly through want of knowledge, but also those which 
had been unintentional, or through weakness, or where the offender at the time 
realised not his guilt. The fundamental difference between the two sacrifices 
appears also in this—that sin-offerings, having a retrospective effect on the 
worshippers, were brought at the various festivals, and also for purification in 
such defilements of the body as symbolically pointed to the sinfulness of our 
nature (sexual defilement, those connected with leprosy, and with death). On the 
other hand, the animal brought for a trespass-offering was to be always a male 
(generally a ram, which was never used as a sin-offering); nor was it lawful, as 
in the sin-offering, to make substitution of something else in case of poverty. 
These two particulars indicate that the trespass-offering contemplated chiefly a 
wrong, for which decided satisfaction was to be made by offering a <i>male</i> 
animal, and for which a definite, unvarying ransom was to be given.</p>

<h4 id="viii-p14.3">In All Cases Repentance Was Necessary</h4>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p15">However, in reference both to sin- and to 
trespass-offerings, the Rabbinical principle must be kept in view—that they 
only atoned in case of real repentance. Indeed, their first effect would be ‘a 
remembrance of sins’ before God (<scripRef passage="Heb 10:3" id="viii-p15.1" parsed="|Heb|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.3">Heb 10:3</scripRef>). All sin-offerings were either <i>
public</i> or <i>private</i> (congregational or individual). The former were 
always males; the latter always females, except the bullock for the 
high-priest’s sin of ignorance (<scripRef passage="Lev 4:3" id="viii-p15.2" parsed="|Lev|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.4.3">Lev 4:3</scripRef>), and the kid for the same offence of a 
‘ruler’ (<scripRef passage="Lev 4:22" id="viii-p15.3" parsed="|Lev|4|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.4.22">Lev 4:22</scripRef>). They were further divided into <i>fixed</i>, which were the 
same in the case of rich and poor, and <i>varying</i>, which ‘ascended and 
descended’ according to the circumstances of the offerer. ‘Fixed’ sacrifices 
were all those for sins ‘through ignorance’ against any of the prohibitory 
commands (of which the Rabbis enumerate 365);<note n="54" id="viii-p15.4">They also mention 248 
affirmative precepts, or in all 613, according to the supposed number of members 
in the human body.</note> for sins of deed, not of word; 
or else for such which, if they had been high-handed, would have carried the 
Divine punishment of being ‘cut off’ (of which the Rabbis enumerate 36).</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p16">The ‘varying’ sacrifices were those for lepers (<scripRef passage="Lev 14:21" id="viii-p16.1" parsed="|Lev|14|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.14.21">Lev 14:21</scripRef>); 
for women after childbirth (of which concession to poverty Mary, the mother of 
Jesus, availed herself) (<scripRef passage="Luke 2:24" id="viii-p16.2" parsed="|Luke|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.24">Luke 2:24</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Lev 12:8" id="viii-p16.3" parsed="|Lev|12|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.12.8">Lev 12:8</scripRef>); for having concealed a ‘thing 
known’ (<scripRef passage="Lev 5:1" id="viii-p16.4" parsed="|Lev|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.5.1">Lev 5:1</scripRef>); for having unwittingly sworn falsely; and for having either 
unwittingly eaten of what had been consecrated, or gone into the Temple in a 
state of defilement. Lastly, there were ‘outer’ and ‘inner’ sin-offerings, 
according as the blood was applied to the altar of burnt-offering or brought 
into the inner sanctuary. In the former case the flesh was to be eaten only by 
the officiating priest and within the sanctuary; the latter were to be wholly 
burnt without the camp or city.<note n="55" id="viii-p16.5">According to the Talmud, 
if doves were brought as a sin-offering, the carcases were not burned, but went 
to the priests.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p17">In both cases, however, the ‘inwards,’ as enumerated in 
<scripRef passage="Leviticus 4:8" id="viii-p17.1" parsed="|Lev|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.4.8">Leviticus 4:8</scripRef>, were always first burned on the altar of burnt-offering. Neither 
oil nor frankincense were to be brought with a sin-offering. There was nothing 
joyous about it. It represented a terrible necessity, for which God, in His 
wondrous grace, had made provision.</p>

<h4 id="viii-p17.2">The Sin-offering Differed with the Rank of the Offerer</h4>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p18">It only remains to explain in detail two peculiarities 
connected with the sin-offering. <i>First, </i> it differed according to the 
theocratic position of him who brought the sacrifice. For the high-priest on the 
Day of Atonement (<scripRef passage="Lev 16:3" id="viii-p18.1" parsed="|Lev|16|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16.3">Lev 16:3</scripRef>), or when he had sinned, ‘to the rendering guilty of 
the people’ (<scripRef passage="Lev 4:3" id="viii-p18.2" parsed="|Lev|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.4.3">Lev 4:3</scripRef>), that is, in his official capacity as representing the 
people; or if the whole congregation had sinned through ignorance (<scripRef passage="Lev 4:13" id="viii-p18.3" parsed="|Lev|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.4.13">Lev 4:13</scripRef>); 
and at the consecration of the priests and Levites a bullock was to be brought. 
This was the highest kind of sin-offering. Next in order was that of the ‘kid of 
the goats,’ offered for the people on the Day of Atonement (<scripRef passage="Lev 16:5" id="viii-p18.4" parsed="|Lev|16|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16.5">Lev 16:5</scripRef>), and on 
the other festivals and New Moons (<scripRef passage="Num 28:15" id="viii-p18.5" parsed="|Num|28|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.28.15">Num 28:15</scripRef>, etc.; <scripRef passage="Numbers 29:5" id="viii-p18.6" parsed="|Num|29|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.29.5">29:5</scripRef>, etc.); also for the 
ruler who had sinned through ignorance (<scripRef passage="Lev 4:23" id="viii-p18.7" parsed="|Lev|4|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.4.23">Lev 4:23</scripRef>); for the congregation if aught 
had been committted by any individual ‘without the knowledge of the 
congregation’ (<scripRef passage="Num 15:24" id="viii-p18.8" parsed="|Num|15|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.15.24">Num 15:24</scripRef>); and, lastly, at the consecration of the Tabernacle 
(<scripRef passage="Lev 9:3, 15" id="viii-p18.9" parsed="|Lev|9|3|0|0;|Lev|9|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.9.3 Bible:Lev.9.15">Lev 9:3, 15</scripRef>). The third kind of sin-offering consisted of a female kid of the 
goats<note n="56" id="viii-p18.10">It is not very easy to 
understand why goats should have been chosen in preference for sin-offerings, 
unless it were that their flesh was the most unpalatable of meat.</note> for individual Israelites (<scripRef passage="Lev 4:28" id="viii-p18.11" parsed="|Lev|4|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.4.28">Lev 4:28</scripRef>, etc.; 
<scripRef passage="Leviticus 5:6" id="viii-p18.12" parsed="|Lev|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.5.6">5:6</scripRef>), and of a ewe lamb for a 
Nazarite (<scripRef passage="Num 6:14" id="viii-p18.13" parsed="|Num|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.6.14">Num 6:14</scripRef>) and a leper (<scripRef passage="Lev 14:10" id="viii-p18.14" parsed="|Lev|14|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.14.10">Lev 14:10</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p19">The lowest grade of sin-offering was that of turtle-doves 
or young pigeons offered at certain purifications (<scripRef passage="Lev 12:6" id="viii-p19.1" parsed="|Lev|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.12.6">Lev 12:6</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Leviticus 15:14,29" id="viii-p19.2" parsed="|Lev|15|14|0|0;|Lev|15|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.15.14 Bible:Lev.15.29">15:14, 29</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Num 6:10" id="viii-p19.3" parsed="|Num|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.6.10">Num 
6:10</scripRef>); or else as a substitute for other sacrifices in case of poverty—in 
extreme cases something resembling to, or ‘as a meat-offering’ being even 
allowed (<scripRef passage="Lev 5:11-13" id="viii-p19.4" parsed="|Lev|5|11|5|13" osisRef="Bible:Lev.5.11-Lev.5.13">Lev 5:11-13</scripRef>).</p>

<h4 id="viii-p19.5">The Blood to be Sprinkled</h4>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p20"><i>Secondly</i>, the blood of the sin-offering was <i>
sprinkled</i>, not thrown. In the case of a private Israelite, it was sprinkled, 
that is, either jerked or dropped successively on each of the four horns<note n="57" id="viii-p20.1">The ‘horns’ symbolized, 
as it were, the outstanding height and strength of the altar.</note> of 
the altar of burnt-offering—beginning at the south-east, thence going to the 
north-east, then the north-west, and finishing at the south-west, where the rest 
of the blood was poured at the bottom of the altar through two funnels that 
conducted into the Kedron.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p21">On the other hand, when offering bullocks and goats, whose 
carcases were to be burned without the camp, the officiating priest stood in the 
Holy Place, between the golden altar and the candlestick, and sprinkled of the 
blood seven times<note n="58" id="viii-p21.1">Seven was the symbolical 
number of the covenant.</note> towards the Most Holy Place, to indicate that the 
covenant-relationship itself had been endangered and was to be re-established, 
and afterwards touched with it the horns of the altar of incense.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p22">The most solemn of all sacrifices were those of the Day of 
Atonement, when the high-priest, arrayed in his linen garments, stood before the 
Lord Himself within the Most Holy Place to make an atonement. Every spot of 
blood from a sin-offering on a garment conveyed defilement, as being loaded with 
sin, and all vessels used for such sacrifices had either to be broken or 
scoured.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p23">Quite another phase of symbolic meaning was intended to be 
conveyed by the sacrificial meal which the priests were to make of the flesh of 
such sin-offerings as were not wholly burnt without the camp. Unquestionably 
Philo was right in suggesting, that one of the main objects of this meal was to 
carry to the offerer assurance of his acceptance, ‘since God would never have 
allowed His servants to partake of it, had there not been a complete removal and 
forgetting of the sin’ atoned for. This view entirely accords with the statement 
in <scripRef passage="Leviticus 10:17" id="viii-p23.1" parsed="|Lev|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.10.17">Leviticus 10:17</scripRef>, where the purpose of this meal by the priests is said to be 
‘to bear the iniquity of the congregation.’ Hence, also, the flesh of all 
sacrifices, either for the high-priest, as representing the priesthood, or for 
the whole people, had to be burnt; because those who, as God’s representatives, 
were alone allowed to eat the sacrificial meal were themselves among the 
offerers of the sacrifice.</p>

<h4 id="viii-p23.2">Symbolism of the Trespass-offering</h4>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p24">III. The <i>trespass-offering</i> was provided for certain 
transgressions committed through ignorance, or else, according to Jewish 
tradition, where a man afterwards voluntarily confessed himself guilty. The 
Rabbis arrange this class into those for <i>a doubtful</i> and for <i>a certain 
trespass</i>. The former were offered by the more scrupulous, when, uncertain 
whether they might not have committed an offence which, if done high-handed, 
would have implied being ‘cut off,’ or, if in ignorance, necessitated a 
sin-offering. Accordingly, the extreme party, or Chassidim, were wont to bring 
such a sacrifice every day! On the other hand, the offering for <i>certain</i> 
trespasses covered five distinct cases, <note n="59" id="viii-p24.1"><scripRef passage="Leviticus 5:15" id="viii-p24.2" parsed="|Lev|5|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.5.15">Leviticus 5:15</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Leviticus 6:2" id="viii-p24.3" parsed="|Lev|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.6.2">6:2</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Leviticus 19:20" id="viii-p24.4" parsed="|Lev|19|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.19.20">19:20</scripRef> (in these three cases the offering was a ram); and <scripRef passage="Leviticus 14:12" id="viii-p24.5" parsed="|Lev|14|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.14.12">Leviticus 14:12</scripRef> and 
<scripRef passage="Numbers 6:12" id="viii-p24.6" parsed="|Num|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.6.12">Numbers 6:12</scripRef> (where the offering was a he-lamb). The Word of God considers every 
wrong done to another, as also a wrong done against the Lord (<scripRef passage="Psa 51:4" id="viii-p24.7" parsed="|Ps|51|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.4">Psa 51:4</scripRef>), and 
hence, as needing a trespass-offering.</note> which had all this in common, that 
they represented a wrong for which a special ransom was to be given.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p25">It forms no exception to this principle, that a 
trespass-offering was also prescribed in the case of a healed leper (<scripRef passage="Lev 14:12" id="viii-p25.1" parsed="|Lev|14|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.14.12">Lev 14:12</scripRef>), 
and in that of a Nazarite, whose vow had been interrupted by sudden defilement 
with the dead (<scripRef passage="Num 6:10-12" id="viii-p25.2" parsed="|Num|6|10|6|12" osisRef="Bible:Num.6.10-Num.6.12">Num 6:10-12</scripRef>), since leprosy was also symbolically regarded as a 
wrong to the congregation as a whole, <note n="60" id="viii-p25.3">Hence the leper was 
banished from the congregation.</note> while the interruption of the vow was a 
kind of wrong directly towards the Lord.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p26">But that this last was, at the same time, considered the 
lightest kind of trespass appears even from this—that, while ordinarily the 
flesh of the trespass-offering, after burning the inwards on the altar of (<scripRef passage="Lev 7:3" id="viii-p26.1" parsed="|Lev|7|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.7.3">Lev 
7:3</scripRef>), was only to be eaten by the officiating priests within the Holy Place, the 
lamb offered for such a Nazarite might be eaten by others also, and anywhere 
within Jerusalem. The blood of the trespass-offering (like that of the 
burnt-offering) was thrown on the corners of the altar below the red line.</p>

<h4 id="viii-p26.2">The Peace-offering</h4>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p27">IV. The most joyous of all sacrifices was the <i>
peace-offering</i>, or, as from its derivation it might also be rendered, the 
offering of completion.<note n="61" id="viii-p27.1">It always followed all the other sacrifices.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p28">This was, indeed, a season of happy fellowship with the 
Covenant God, in which He condescended to become Israel’s Guest at the 
sacrificial meal, even as He was always their Host. Thus it symbolised the 
spiritual truth expressed in <scripRef passage="Revelation 3:20" id="viii-p28.1" parsed="|Rev|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.20">Revelation 3:20</scripRef>, ‘Behold, I stand at the door, and 
knock: if any man hear My voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and 
will sup with him, and he with Me.’ In peace-offerings the sacrificial meal was 
the point of main importance. Hence the name ‘Sevach,’ by which it is designated 
in the Pentateuch, and which means ‘slaying,’ in reference to a meal. It is this 
sacrifice which is so frequently referred to in the Book of Psalms as the 
grateful homage of a soul justified and accepted before God (<scripRef passage="Psa 51:17" id="viii-p28.2" parsed="|Ps|51|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.17">Psa 51:17</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Psalm 54:6" id="viii-p28.3" parsed="|Ps|54|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.54.6">54:6</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Psalm 56:12" id="viii-p28.4" parsed="|Ps|56|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.56.12">56:12</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Psalm 116:17,18" id="viii-p28.5" parsed="|Ps|116|17|0|0;|Ps|116|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.116.17 Bible:Ps.116.18">116:17, 18</scripRef>). If, on the one hand, then, the ‘offering of completion’ 
indicated that there was complete peace with God, on the other, it was also 
literally the offering of completeness. The peace-offerings were either <i>
public</i> or <i>private</i>. The two lambs offered every year at Pentecost (<scripRef passage="Lev 23:19" id="viii-p28.6" parsed="|Lev|23|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.19">Lev 
23:19</scripRef>) were a public peace-offering, and the only one which was regarded as 
‘most holy.’ As such they were sacrificed at the north side of the altar, and 
their flesh eaten only by the officiating priests, and within the Holy Place. 
The other public peace-offerings were slain at the south side, and their 
‘inwards’ burnt on the altar (<scripRef passage="Lev 3:4, 5" id="viii-p28.7" parsed="|Lev|3|4|0|0;|Lev|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.3.4 Bible:Lev.3.5">Lev 3:4, 5</scripRef>). Then, after the priests had received 
their due, the rest was to be eaten by the offerers themselves, either within 
the courts of the Temple or in Jerusalem (<scripRef passage="Deut 27:7" id="viii-p28.8" parsed="|Deut|27|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.27.7">Deut 27:7</scripRef>). On one occasion (<scripRef passage="1 Kings 8:63" id="viii-p28.9" parsed="|1Kgs|8|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.63">1 Kings 
8:63</scripRef>) no less than 22,000 oxen and 120,000 sheep were so offered. Private 
peace-offerings were of a threefold kind (<scripRef passage="Lev 7:11" id="viii-p28.10" parsed="|Lev|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.7.11">Lev 7:11</scripRef>): ‘sacrifices of 
thanksgiving’ (<scripRef passage="Lev 7:12" id="viii-p28.11" parsed="|Lev|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.7.12">Lev 7:12</scripRef>), ‘vows,’ and strictly ‘voluntary offerings’ (<scripRef passage="Lev 7:16" id="viii-p28.12" parsed="|Lev|7|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.7.16">Lev 7:16</scripRef>). 
The first were in general acknowledgment of mercies received; the last, the free 
gift of loving hearts, as even the use of the same term in <scripRef passage="Exodus 25:2, 35" id="viii-p28.13" parsed="|Exod|25|2|0|0;|Exod|25|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.25.2 Bible:Exod.25.35">Exodus 25:2, 35</scripRef>:29 
implies. Exceptionally in this last case, an animal that had anything either 
‘defective’ or ‘superfluous’ might be offered (<scripRef passage="Lev 22:23" id="viii-p28.14" parsed="|Lev|22|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.22.23">Lev 22:23</scripRef>).</p>

<h4 id="viii-p28.15">What Constituted Peace-offerings</h4>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p29">Peace-offerings were brought either of male or of female 
animals (chiefly of the former), but not of pigeons, the sacrifice being, of 
course, always accompanied by a meat- and a drink offering (<scripRef passage="Lev 7:11" id="viii-p29.1" parsed="|Lev|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.7.11">Lev 7:11</scripRef>, etc.). As 
every other sacrifice, they needed imposition of hands, confession, and 
sprinkling of blood, the latter being done as in the burnt-offering. Then the 
‘inwards’ were taken out and ‘waved’ before the Lord, along with ‘the breast’ 
and the ‘right shoulder’ (or, perhaps more correctly, the right leg). In 
reference to these two wave-offerings we remark, that the breast properly 
belonged to the Lord, and that He gave it to His priests (<scripRef passage="Lev 7:30" id="viii-p29.2" parsed="|Lev|7|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.7.30">Lev 7:30</scripRef>), while 
Israel gave the ‘right shoulder’ directly to the priests (<scripRef passage="Lev 7:32" id="viii-p29.3" parsed="|Lev|7|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.7.32">Lev 7:32</scripRef>). The ritual 
of waving has already been described, <note n="62" id="viii-p29.4">The pieces were laid on 
the hands as follows: the feet, and then the breast, the right shoulder, the 
kidneys, the caul of the liver, and, in the case of a thank-offering, the bread 
upon it all.</note> the meaning of the movement being to 
present the sacrifice, as it were, to the Lord, and then to receive it back from 
Him.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p30">The Rabbinical suggestion, that there was a distinct rite 
of ‘heaving’ besides that of ‘waving,’ seems only to rest on a misunderstanding 
of such passages as <scripRef passage="Leviticus 2:2, 9" id="viii-p30.1" parsed="|Lev|2|2|0|0;|Lev|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.2.2 Bible:Lev.2.9">Leviticus 2:2, 9</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Leviticus 7:32" id="viii-p30.2" parsed="|Lev|7|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.7.32">7:32</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Leviticus 10:15" id="viii-p30.3" parsed="|Lev|10|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.10.15">10:15</scripRef>, etc.<note n="63" id="viii-p30.4">The ‘heave’ is, in 
reality, only the technical term for the priest’s ‘taking’ his portion.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p31">The following were to be ‘waved’ before the Lord: the 
breast of the peace-offering (<scripRef passage="Lev 7:30" id="viii-p31.1" parsed="|Lev|7|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.7.30">Lev 7:30</scripRef>); the parts mentioned at the consecration 
of the priests (<scripRef passage="Lev 8:25-29" id="viii-p31.2" parsed="|Lev|8|25|8|29" osisRef="Bible:Lev.8.25-Lev.8.29">Lev 8:25-29</scripRef>); the first <i>omer</i> at the Passover (<scripRef passage="Lev 23:11" id="viii-p31.3" parsed="|Lev|23|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.11">Lev 23:11</scripRef>); 
the jealousy-offering (<scripRef passage="Num 5:25" id="viii-p31.4" parsed="|Num|5|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.5.25">Num 5:25</scripRef>); the offering at the close of a Nazarite’s vow 
(<scripRef passage="Num 6:20" id="viii-p31.5" parsed="|Num|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.6.20">Num 6:20</scripRef>); the offering of a cleansed leper (<scripRef passage="Lev 14:12" id="viii-p31.6" parsed="|Lev|14|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.14.12">Lev 14:12</scripRef>); and ‘the two lambs’ 
presented ‘with the bread of the firstfruits,’ at the Feast of Tabernacles (<scripRef passage="Lev 23:20" id="viii-p31.7" parsed="|Lev|23|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.20">Lev 
23:20</scripRef>). The two last-mentioned offerings were ‘waved’ before being sacrificed. 
After the ‘waving,’ the ‘inwards’ (<scripRef passage="Lev 3:3-5" id="viii-p31.8" parsed="|Lev|3|3|3|5" osisRef="Bible:Lev.3.3-Lev.3.5">Lev 3:3-5</scripRef>, etc.) were burnt on the altar of 
burnt-offering, and the rest eaten either by priests or worshippers, the longest 
term allowed in any case for the purpose being two days and a night from the 
time of sacrifice. Of course, the guests, among whom were to be the Levites and 
the poor, must all be in a state of Levitical purity, symbolical of ‘the wedding 
garment’ needful at the better gospel-feast.</p>

<h4 id="viii-p31.9">Meat-offerings</h4>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p32">We close with a few particulars about <i>meat-offerings</i>. 
These were either brought in conjunction with burnt- and peace-offerings (but 
never with sin- or with trespass-offerings) or else by themselves. The latter 
were either <i>public</i> or <i>private</i> meat-offerings. The three public 
meat-offerings were: the twelve loaves of shewbread, renewed every Sabbath, and 
afterwards eaten by the priests; the omer, or sheaf of the harvest, on the 
second day of the Passover; and the two wave-loaves at Pentecost. Four of the 
private meat-offerings were enjoined by the law, viz: (1) the daily 
meat-offering of the high-priest, according to the Jewish interpretation of 
<scripRef passage="Leviticus 6:20" id="viii-p32.1" parsed="|Lev|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.6.20">Leviticus 6:20</scripRef>; (2) that at the consecration of priests (<scripRef passage="Lev 6:20" id="viii-p32.2" parsed="|Lev|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.6.20">Lev 6:20</scripRef>); (3) that in 
substitution for a sin-offering, in case of poverty (<scripRef passage="Lev 5:11, 12" id="viii-p32.3" parsed="|Lev|5|11|0|0;|Lev|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.5.11 Bible:Lev.5.12">Lev 5:11, 12</scripRef>); and that of 
jealousy (<scripRef passage="Num 5:15" id="viii-p32.4" parsed="|Num|5|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.5.15">Num 5:15</scripRef>). The following five were purely voluntary, viz. that of fine 
flour with oil, unbaken (<scripRef passage="Lev 2:1" id="viii-p32.5" parsed="|Lev|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.2.1">Lev 2:1</scripRef>); that ‘baken in a pan’; ‘in a frying-pan’; ‘in 
the oven’; and the ‘wafers’ (<scripRef passage="Lev 2:4-7" id="viii-p32.6" parsed="|Lev|2|4|2|7" osisRef="Bible:Lev.2.4-Lev.2.7">Lev 2:4-7</scripRef>). All these offerings were to consist of 
at least one omer of corn (which was the tenth part of an ephah) (<scripRef passage="Exo 16:36" id="viii-p32.7" parsed="|Exod|16|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.16.36">Exo 16:36</scripRef>). 
But any larger number under 61 omers might be offered, the reason of the 
limitation being, that as the public meat- offerings enjoined on the feast of 
Tabernacles amounted to 61, <note n="64" id="viii-p32.8">See Relandus, p. 353. 
This, however, only when the feast fell on a Sabbath.</note> all private offerings must be less than that 
number.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p33">In all baken meat-offerings, an ‘omer’ was always made into 
ten cakes—the symbolical number of completeness—except in that of the 
high-priest’s daily meat-offering, of which twelve cakes were baken, as 
representative of Israel. Finally, as the Rabbis express it, every meat-offering 
prepared in a vessel had ‘three pourings of oil’—first into the vessel, then to 
mingle with the flour, and lastly, after it was ready—the frankincense being 
then put upon it. The ‘wafers’ were ‘anointed’ with oil, after the form of the 
Hebrew letter caph, or the Greek letter kappa, as they explain, ‘to run down in 
two parts.’<note n="65" id="viii-p33.1"><p id="viii-p34">The subjoined Rabbinical table may be of use:</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p35">Meat-Offerings—</p>
<div style="margin-left:.5in" id="viii-p35.1">
<p style="margin-left:.5in; text-indent:-.25in" id="viii-p36"><i>Requiring the addition of oil and frankincense</i>: Of fine flour unbaken; 
baken in a pan; baken in a frying-pan; baken in the oven; the ‘wafers’; the 
high-priest’s daily and the priest’s consecration offering; the flour from the 
’sheaf’ offered on the second day of the Passover.</p>
<p id="viii-p37"><i>Requiring oil without frankincense</i>: all meat-offerings, accompanying a burnt- or a peace-offering.</p>
<p id="viii-p38"><i>Requiring frankincense without oil</i>: The shew bread.</p>
<p id="viii-p39"><i>Requiring neither oil nor frankincense</i>: The two loaves at Pentecost; the jealousy-offering; 
and that in substitution for a sin-offering.</p>
</div></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p40">When presenting a meat-offering, the priest first brought 
it in the golden or silver dish in which it had been prepared, and then 
transferred it to a holy vessel, putting oil and frankincense upon it. Taking 
his stand at the south-eastern corner of the altar, he next took the ‘handful’ 
that was actually to be burnt, put it in another vessel, laid some of the 
frankincense on it, carried it to the top of the altar, salted it, and then 
placed it on the fire. The rest of the meat-offering belonged to the priests.<note n="66" id="viii-p40.1">Except in the 
meat-offering of the high-priest, and of priests at their consecration; the 
exception in both cases for the obvious reason already referred to in explaining 
sacrificial meals. Similarly, the meat-offerings connected with burnt-sacrifices 
were wholly consumed on the altar.</note> 
Every meat-offering was accompanied by a drink-offering of wine, which was 
poured at the base of the altar.</p>

<h4 id="viii-p40.2">Large Number of Priests Needed</h4>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p41">So complicated a service, and one which enjoined such 
frequent sacrifices, must always have kept a large number of priests busy in the 
courts of the Temple. This was especially the case on the great festivals; and 
if the magnificent Temple could hold its 210,000 worshippers—if the liturgy, 
music, and ritual were equally gorgeous—we cannot wonder that it required, 
multitudes of white-robed priests properly to discharge its ministry. Tradition 
has it, that on the Day of Atonement no less than five hundred priests were wont 
to assist in the services. On other feast-days even more must have been engaged, 
as it was a Rabbinical principle, ‘that a man should bring all his offerings, 
that were either due from him or voluntarily dedicated, at the solemn festival 
that cometh next.’ In other words, if a man incurred a sacrifice, or voluntarily 
promised one, he was to bring it when next he came to Jerusalem. But even this 
provision showed ‘the weakness and unprofitableness thereof,’ since in all 
ordinary cases a long time must have elapsed before the stain of guilt could be 
consciously removed by an atoning sacrifice, or a vow performed. Blessed be God, 
the reality in Christ Jesus in this, as in all other things, far out-distances 
the type! For we have always ‘liberty to enter into the Holiest by the blood of 
Jesus’; and ‘if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer 
sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh, how much more 
shall the blood of Christ, who through the Eternal Spirit offered Himself 
without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living 
God!’</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="At Night in the Temple" progress="32.28%" prev="viii" next="x" id="ix">
<h2 id="ix-p0.1">Chapter 7 </h2>
<h3 id="ix-p0.2">At Night in the Temple</h3>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="ix-p1">‘Blessed is he 
that watcheth, and keepeth his garments.’—<scripRef passage="Revelation 16:15." id="ix-p1.1" parsed="|Rev|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.16.15">Revelation 16:15.</scripRef></p>

<h4 id="ix-p1.2">Allusions to the Temple in New Testament</h4>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p2">There is a marked peculiarity and also a special charm 
about the allusions of the ‘beloved disciple’ to the ‘Temple and its services.’ 
The other New Testament writers refer to them in their narratives, or else 
explain their types, in such language as any well-informed worshipper at 
Jerusalem might have employed. But John writes not like an ordinary Israelite. 
He has eyes and ears for details which others would have left unnoticed. As, 
according to a Jewish tradition, the high-priest read the Divine answer of the 
Urim and Thummim by a heavenly light cast upon special letters in the names of 
the tribes grave upon his breast-plate, so to John the presence and the words of 
Jesus seem to render luminous the well-remembered services of the Temple. This, 
as we shall have frequent occasion to show, appears in his Gospel, but much more 
in the Book of Revelation. Indeed, the Apocalypse, as a whole, may be likened to 
the Temple services in its mingling of prophetic symbols with worship and 
praise. But it is specially remarkable, that the Temple-references with which 
the Book of Revelation abounds are generally to <i>minutiae</i>, which a writer 
who had not been as familiar with such details, as only personal contact and 
engagement with them could have rendered him, would scarcely have even noticed, 
certainly not employed as part of his imagery. They come in naturally, 
spontaneously, and so unexpectedly, that the reader is occasionally in danger of 
overlooking them altogether; and in language such as a professional man would 
employ, which would come to him from the previous exercise of his calling. 
Indeed, some of the most striking of these references could not have been 
understood at all without the professional treatises of the Rabbis on the Temple 
and its services. Only the studied minuteness of Rabbinical descriptions, 
derived from the tradition of eye-witnesses, does not leave the same impression 
as the unstudied illustrations of St. John.</p>

<h4 id="ix-p2.1">Fourth Gospel and Apocalypse Written Before Temple Services Ceased</h4>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p3">These naturally suggest the twofold inference that the Book 
of Revelation and the Fourth Gospel must have been written before the Temple 
services had actually ceased, and by one who had not merely been intimately 
acquainted with, but probably at one time an actor in them.<note n="67" id="ix-p3.1">This is not the place for 
further critical discussions. Though the arguments in support of our view are 
only inferential, they seem to us none the less conclusive. It is not only that 
the name of John (given also to the son of the priest Zacharias) reappears among 
the kindred of the high-priest (<scripRef passage="Acts 4:6" id="ix-p3.2" parsed="|Acts|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.6">Acts 4:6</scripRef>), nor that his priestly descent would 
account for that acquaintance with the high-priest (<scripRef passage="John 18:15, 16" id="ix-p3.3" parsed="|John|18|15|0|0;|John|18|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.15 Bible:John.18.16">John 18:15, 16</scripRef>) which gave 
him access apparently into the council-chamber itself, while Peter, for whom he 
had gained admittance to the palace, was in ‘the porch’; nor yet that, though 
residing in Galilee, the house of ‘his own’ to which he took the mother of Jesus 
(<scripRef passage="John 19:27" id="ix-p3.4" parsed="|John|19|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.27">John 19:27</scripRef>) was probably at Jerusalem, like that of other priests—notably of 
the Levite family of Barnabas (<scripRef passage="Acts 12:12" id="ix-p3.5" parsed="|Acts|12|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.12">Acts 12:12</scripRef>)—a supposition confirmed by his 
apparent entertainment of Peter, when Mary Magdalene found them together on the 
morning of the resurrection (<scripRef passage="John 20:2" id="ix-p3.6" parsed="|John|20|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.2">John 20:2</scripRef>). But it seems highly improbable that a 
book so full of liturgical allusions as the Book of Revelation—and these, many 
of them, not to great or important points, but to <i>minutia</i>—could have 
been written by any other than a priest, and one who had at one time been in 
actual service in the Temple itself, and thus become so intimately conversant 
with its details, that they came to him naturally, as part of the imagery he 
employed.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p4">The argument may be illustrated by an analogous case. Quite 
lately, they who have dug under the ruins of the Temple have discovered one of 
those tablets in the Court of the Temple which warned Gentiles, on pain of 
death, not to advance farther into the sanctuary. The tablet answers exactly to 
the description of Josephus, and its inscription is almost literally as he gives 
it. This tablet seems like a witness suddenly appearing, after eighteen 
centuries, to bear testimony to the narrative of Josephus as that of a 
contemporary writer. Much the same instantaneous conviction, only greatly 
stronger, is carried to our minds, when, in the midst of some dry account of 
what went on in the Temple, we suddenly come upon the very words which St. John 
had employed to describe heavenly realities. Perhaps one of the most striking 
instances of this kind is afforded by the words quoted at the head of this 
chapter—’Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments.’ They literally 
describe, as we learn from the Rabbis, the punishment awarded to the 
Temple-guards if found asleep at their posts; and the Rabbinical account of it 
is curiously confirmed by the somewhat <i>naive</i> confession of one of their 
number, <note n="68" id="ix-p4.1">Rabbi Elieser ben Jacob. 
See <i>Middoth</i>, i. 2.</note> that on a certain occasion his own maternal uncle had actually 
undergone the punishment of having his clothes set on fire by the captain of the 
Temple as he went his rounds at night.</p>

<h4 id="ix-p4.2">Night in the Temple</h4>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p5">For the service of the officiating ministers was not only 
by day, but also ‘at night in the Temple.’ From Scripture we know that the 
ordinary services of the sanctuary consisted of the morning and evening 
sacrifices. To these the Rabbis add another evening service, probably to account 
for their own transference of the evening service to a much later hour than that 
of the sacrifice.<note n="69" id="ix-p5.1">The Rabbinical statement 
about a correspondence between that service and ‘the burning of the yet 
unconsumed fat and flesh’ of the sacrifices (which must have lasted all night) 
is so far-fetched that we wonder to see it in Kitto’s <i>Cyclopaedia</i>, third 
edition (art. Synagogue), while Gratz’s assertion that it corresponded to the 
closing of the Temple gates (<i>Gesch</i>, vol. iii. p. 97) is quite 
unsupported.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p6">There is, however, some difficulty about the exact time 
when each of the sacrifices was offered. According to general agreement, the 
morning sacrifice was brought at the ‘<i>third</i> hour,’ corresponding to our 
nine o’clock. But the preparations for it must have commenced more than two 
hours earlier. Few, if any, worshippers could have witnessed the actual slaying 
of the lamb, which took place immediately on opening the great Temple-gate. 
Possibly they may have gathered chiefly to join in the prayer ‘at the time of 
incense’ (<scripRef passage="Luke 1:10" id="ix-p6.1" parsed="|Luke|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.10">Luke 1:10</scripRef>). In the modified sense, then, of understanding by the 
morning sacrifice the <i>whole service</i>, it no doubt coincided with the third 
hour of the day, or 9 a.m. This may explain how on the day of Pentecost such a 
multitude could so readily ‘come together,’ to hear in their various tongues 
‘the wonderful works of God’—seeing it was the third hour (<scripRef passage="Acts 2:15" id="ix-p6.2" parsed="|Acts|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.15">Acts 2:15</scripRef>), when 
they would all be in the Temple. The evening sacrifice was fixed by the Law (<scripRef passage="Num 28:4, 8" id="ix-p6.3" parsed="|Num|28|4|0|0;|Num|28|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.28.4 Bible:Num.28.8">Num 
28:4, 8</scripRef>) as ‘between the evenings,’ that is, between the darkness of the gloaming 
and that of the night.<note n="70" id="ix-p6.4">Sunset was calculated as 
on an average at 6 o’clock p.m. For a full discussion and many speculations on 
the whole subject, see Herzfeld, <i>Gesch. d. V. Is</i>, vol, iii. <i>Excurs</i>&amp;lt; 
xxiv. par. 2.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p7">Such admonitions as ‘to show forth thy faithfulness every 
night upon an instrument of ten strings and on the psaltery’ (<scripRef passage="Psa 92:2, 3" id="ix-p7.1" parsed="|Ps|92|2|0|0;|Ps|92|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.92.2 Bible:Ps.92.3">Psa 92:2, 3</scripRef>), and 
the call to those who ‘by night stand in the house of the Lord,’ to ‘lift up 
their hands in the sanctuary and bless the Lord’ (<scripRef passage="Psa 134" id="ix-p7.2" parsed="|Ps|134|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.134">Psa 134</scripRef>), seem indeed to imply 
an evening service—an impression confirmed by the appointment of Levite singers 
for night service in <scripRef passage="1 Chronicles 9:33" id="ix-p7.3" parsed="|1Chr|9|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.9.33">1 Chronicles 9:33</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1Chronicles 23:30" id="ix-p7.4" parsed="|1Chr|23|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.23.30">23:30</scripRef>. But at the time of our Lord the 
evening sacrifice certainly commenced much earlier. Josephus puts it down (<i>Ant</i>. 
xiv. 4, 3) as at the ninth hour. According to the Rabbis the lamb was slain at 
the eighth hour and a-half, or about 2:30 p.m., and the pieces laid on he altar 
an hour later—about 3:30 p.m. Hence, when ‘Peter and John went up together into 
the Temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour’ (<scripRef passage="Acts 3:1" id="ix-p7.5" parsed="|Acts|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.1">Acts 3:1</scripRef>) it must have 
been for the evening sacrifice, or rather half an hour later, and, as the words 
indicate, for the ‘prayer’ that accompanied the offering of incense. The evening 
service was somewhat shorter than that of the morning, and would last, at any 
rate, about an hour and a-half, say till about four o’clock, thus well meeting 
the original requirement in <scripRef passage="Numbers 28:4" id="ix-p7.6" parsed="|Num|28|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.28.4">Numbers 28:4</scripRef>. After that no other offering might be 
brought except on the eve of the Passover, when the ordinary evening sacrifice 
took place two hours earlier, or at 12:30 p.m.<note n="71" id="ix-p7.7">Accordingly the Rabbis 
laid down the principle that evening prayers (of course, <i>out</i> of the 
Temple) might be lawfully said at any time after 12:30 p.m. This explains how 
‘Peter went up upon the house-top to pray about the sixth hour,’ or about 12 
o’clock (<scripRef passage="Acts 10:9" id="ix-p7.8" parsed="|Acts|10|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.9">Acts 10:9</scripRef>)—or to what was really ‘evening prayer.’ Comp. Kitto’s <i>
Cycl</i>. iii. p. 904.</note></p>

<h4 id="ix-p7.9">Change of Priests</h4>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p8">We can conceive the laborious work of the day over, and the 
rest and solemnity of ‘night in the Temple’ begun. The last notes of the Temple 
music have died out, and the worshippers slowly retired, some after lingering 
for private prayer, or else tarrying in one of the marble porches. Already the 
short Eastern day is fading out in the west. Far over the mountains of Gibeon 
the sun is sinking in that ocean across which the better light is so soon to 
shine. The new company of priests and Levites who are to conduct the services of 
the morrow are coming up from Ophel under the leadership of their heads of 
houses, their elders. Those who have officiated during the day are preparing to 
leave by another gate. They have put off their priestly dress, depositing it in 
the appointed chambers, and resumed that of ordinary laymen, and their sandals. 
For such, although not shoes, might be worn in the Temple, the priests being 
barefoot only during their actual ministry. Nor did they otherwise wear any 
distinctive dress, not even the high-priest himself, nor yet those who performed 
in the Temple other than strictly sacrificial services.<note n="72" id="ix-p8.1">Those who, being declared 
physically unfit, discharged only menial functions, wore not the priestly dress. 
They on whom no lot had fallen for daily ministration put off their priestly 
garments—all save the linen breeches—and also performed subordinate functions. 
But, according to some, it was lawful for priests while in the Temple to wear 
their peculiar dress—all but the girdle, worn always and only on sacrificial 
duty.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p9">As for the Levites, they had no clerical dress at all, but 
only wore the white linen (<scripRef passage="2 Chron 5:12" id="ix-p9.1" parsed="|2Chr|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.5.12">2 Chron 5:12</scripRef>), till they obtained from Agrippa II 
permission to wear priestly garments—as Josephus rightly remarks, ‘contrary to 
the laws of our country’ (<i>Ant</i>. xx. 9, 6).</p>

<h4 id="ix-p9.2">The Farewell on the Sabbath</h4>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p10">We know that on Sabbaths at least, when one company gave 
place to another, or, rather, as the outgoing course left the Temple precincts, 
they parted from each other with a farewell, reminding us of St. Paul’s to the 
Corinthians (<scripRef passage="2 Cor 13:11" id="ix-p10.1" parsed="|2Cor|13|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.13.11">2 Cor 13:11</scripRef>), ‘He that has caused His name to dwell in this house 
cause love, brotherhood, peace, and friendship to dwell among you.’ Each of the 
twenty-four ‘courses’ into which not only the priests and Levites, but also all 
Israel, by means of representatives, were divided, served for one week, from 
Sabbath to Sabbath, distributing the <i>daily</i> service among their respective 
‘families’ or ‘houses.’ For the Sabbath the new ministrants came earlier than on 
week-days.<note n="73" id="ix-p10.2">Probably this had also 
been the arrangement in the first Temple. See <scripRef passage="2 Kings 11:9" id="ix-p10.3" parsed="|2Kgs|11|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.11.9">2 Kings 11:9</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2 Chronicles 23:8" id="ix-p10.4" parsed="|2Chr|23|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.23.8">2 Chronicles 23:8</scripRef>. 
Herzfeld, u.s. p. 185.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p11">As the ‘family’ whose daily ‘ministration was accomplished’ 
left the Temple, the massive gates were closed by priests or Levites, some 
requiring the united strength of twenty men. Then the Temple keys were hung up 
in a hollow square, under a marble slab in the ‘fire-room’ (Beth-ha-Moked), 
which may also be designated as the chief guard-room of the priests. Now, as the 
stars were shining out on the deep blue Eastern sky, the priests would gather 
for converse or the evening meal.<note n="74" id="ix-p11.1">The partaking of sacred 
things by priests who had been ceremonially unclean is expressly stated by the 
Rabbis as ‘when the stars shone out.’</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p12">Pieces of the sacrifices and the ‘prepared’ first-fruits 
(the Therumoth) supplied the needful refreshments.<note n="75" id="ix-p12.1">The Therumoth, such as 
oil, flour, etc., in opposition to those <i>au naturel</i>, such as corn, 
fruits, etc., called the Biccurim.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p13">Though the work of the day was over, certain arrangements 
had yet to be made. For the Levites in charge of collecting the tithes and other 
business details were wont to purchase in large quantities what each who brought 
any sacrifice needed for meat- and drink-offerings, and to sell it to the 
offerers. This was a great accommodation to the worshipper, and a source of 
daily profit to the Temple. On payment of a price, fixed by tariff every month, 
the offerer received his proper counterfoil, <note n="76" id="ix-p13.1">Of these there were four 
kinds, respectively bearing the words ‘male,’ when the sacrifice was a ram; 
’sinner,’ when it was a sin-offering; and for other offerings, ‘calf,’ or ‘kid.’</note> in exchange for which a Temple 
official gave him what he needed for his sacrifice. Now, the accounts of these 
transactions had to be made up and checked every evening.</p>


<h4 id="ix-p13.2">The Night-watches</h4>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p14">But already the night-watches had been set in the Temple. 
By day and night it was the duty of the Levites to keep guard at the gates, to 
prevent, so far as possible, the unclean from entering. To them the duties of 
the Temple police were also entrusted, under the command of an official known to 
us in the New Testament as the ‘captain of the Temple’ (<scripRef passage="Acts 4:1" id="ix-p14.1" parsed="|Acts|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.1">Acts 4:1</scripRef>, etc.), but in 
Jewish writings chiefly as ‘the man of the Temple Mount.’ The office must have 
been of considerable responsibility, considering the multitude on feast-days, 
their keen national susceptibilities, and the close proximity of the hated 
Romans in Fort Antonia. At night guards were placed in twenty-four stations 
about the gates and courts. Of these twenty-one were occupied by Levites alone; 
the other innermost three jointly by priests and Levites.<note n="77" id="ix-p14.2">The watch at some of the 
gates seems at one time to have been hereditary in certain families. For this, 
see Herzfeld, vol. i. p. 419; ii. p. 57.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p15">Each guard consisted of ten men; so that in all two hundred 
and forty Levites and thirty priests were on duty every night. The Temple guards 
were relieved by day, but not during the night, which the Romans divided into 
four, but the Jews, properly, into three watches, the fourth being really the 
morning watch.<note n="78" id="ix-p15.1">Compare <scripRef passage="Matthew 14:25" id="ix-p15.2" parsed="|Matt|14|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.25">Matthew 14:25</scripRef>. 
See, however, the discussion in Jer. <i>Ber</i>. i. 1.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p16">Hence, when the Lord saith, ‘Blessed are those servants 
whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching,’ He expressly refers to the 
second and third watches as those of deepest sleep (<scripRef passage="Luke 12:38" id="ix-p16.1" parsed="|Luke|12|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.38">Luke 12:38</scripRef>).</p>

<h4 id="ix-p16.2">The Rounds of the Captain</h4>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p17">During the night the ‘captain of the Temple’ made his 
rounds. On his approach the guards had to rise and salute him in a particular 
manner. Any guard found asleep when on duty was beaten, or his garments were set 
on fire—a punishment, as we know, actually awarded. Hence the admonition to us 
who, as it were, are here on Temple guard, ‘Blessed is he that watcheth, and 
keepeth his garments’ (<scripRef passage="Rev 16:15" id="ix-p17.1" parsed="|Rev|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.16.15">Rev 16:15</scripRef>). But, indeed, there could have been little 
inclination to sleep within the Temple, even had the deep emotion natural in the 
circumstances allowed it. True, the chief of the course and ‘the heads of 
families’ reclined on couches along that part of the Beth-Moked in which it was 
lawful to sit down, <note n="79" id="ix-p17.2">The part built out on the 
Chel; for it was not lawful for any but the king to sit down anywhere within the 
enclosure of the ‘Priests’ Court.’</note> and the older priests might lie on the floor, having 
wrapped their priestly garments beside them, while the younger men kept watch.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p18">But then the preparations for the service of the morning 
required each to be early astir. The priest whose duty it was to superintend the 
arrangements might any moment knock at the door and demand entrance. He came 
suddenly and unexpectedly, no one knew when. The Rabbis use almost the very 
words in which Scripture describes the unexpected coming of the Master (<scripRef passage="Mark 13:35" id="ix-p18.1" parsed="|Mark|13|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.35">Mark 
13:35</scripRef>), when they say, ‘Sometimes he came at the cock-crowing, sometimes a 
little earlier, sometimes a little later. He came and knocked, and they opened 
to him. Then said he unto them, All ye who have washed, come and cast lots’ 
(Mishnah, <i>Tamid</i>. i. 1, 2). For the customary bath required to have been 
taken before the superintending priest came round, since it was a principle that 
none might go into the court to serve, although he were clean, unless he had 
bathed. A subterranean passage, lit on both sides, led to the well-appointed 
bath-rooms where the priests immersed themselves. After that they needed not 
(except under one circumstance) all that day to wash again, save their hands and 
feet, which they had to do each time, however often, they came for service into 
the Temple. It was, no doubt, to this that our Lord referred in His reply to 
Peter: ‘He that is washed needeth not save to wash his feet, but is clean every 
whit’ (<scripRef passage="John 13:10" id="ix-p18.2" parsed="|John|13|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.10">John 13:10</scripRef>).</p>

<h4 id="ix-p18.3">Casting Lots for the Services</h4>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p19">Those who were prepared now followed the superintending 
priest through a wicket into the court. Here they divided into two companies, 
each carrying a torch, except on the Sabbaths, when the Temple itself was lit 
up. One company passed eastwards, the other westwards, till, having made their 
circuit of inspection, they met at the chamber where the high-priest’s daily 
meat-offering was prepared (<scripRef passage="Lev 6:12-16" id="ix-p19.1" parsed="|Lev|6|12|6|16" osisRef="Bible:Lev.6.12-Lev.6.16">Lev 6:12-16</scripRef>, according to the Rabbinical 
interpretation of the law), and reported, ‘It is well! All is well!’ Thereupon 
those who were to prepare the high-priest’s offering were set to their work, and 
the priests passed into the ‘Hall of Polished Stones,’<note n="80" id="ix-p19.2">Or Gazith, where also the 
Sanhedrim met. The sittings were, in that part, built out on the Chel.</note> to cast lots for the 
services of the day.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p20">This arrangement had been rendered necessary by certain 
painful scenes to which the eagerness of the priests for service had led. 
Altogether the lot was cast four times, though at different periods of the 
service. It was done in this manner. The priests stood in a circle around the 
president, who for a moment removed the head-gear of one of their number, to 
show that he would begin counting at him. Then all held up one, two, or more 
fingers—since it was not lawful in Israel to count persons—when the president 
named some number, say seventy, and began counting the fingers till he reached 
the number named, which marked that the lot had fallen on that priest. The first 
lot was for cleansing the altar and preparing it; the second, for those who were 
to offer the sacrifice, and for those who were to cleanse the candlestick and 
the altar of incense in the Holy Place. The <i>third</i> lot was the most 
important. It determined who was to offer the incense. If possible, none was to 
take part in it who had at any previous time officiated in the same capacity. 
The fourth lot, which followed close on the third, fixed those who were to burn 
the pieces of the sacrifice on the altar, and to perform the concluding portions 
of the service. The morning lot held good also for the same offices at the 
evening sacrifice, save that the lot was cast anew for the burning of the 
incense.</p>

<h4 id="ix-p20.1">The First Lot</h4>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p21">When the priests were gathered for ‘the first lot’ in the 
‘Hall of Polished Stones,’ as yet only the earliest glow of morning light 
streaked the Eastern sky. Much had to be done before the lamb itself could be 
slain. It was a law that, as no sacrifice might be brought after that of the 
evening, nor after the sun had set, so, on the other hand, the morning sacrifice 
was only to be slain after the morning light had lit up ‘the whole sky as far as 
Hebron,’ yet before the sun had actually risen upon the horizon. The only 
exception was on the great festivals, when the altar was cleansed much earlier, <note n="81" id="ix-p21.1">For the three great 
festivals, in the fist watch; for the Day of Atonement, at midnight. See also 
Lightfoot, <i>Hor. Heb</i>. p. 1135.</note> 
to afford time for examining before actual sunrise the very numerous 
sacrifices which were to be brought during the day.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p22">Perhaps it was on this ground that, on the morning of the 
Passover, they who led Jesus from Caiaphas thronged so ‘early’ ‘the 
judgment-hall of Pilate.’ Thus, while some of them would be preparing in the 
Temple to offer the morning sacrifice, others were at the same moment 
unwittingly fulfilling the meaning of that very type, when He on whom was ‘laid 
the iniquity of us all’ was ‘brought as a lamb to the slaughter’ (<scripRef passage="Isa 53:7" id="ix-p22.1" parsed="|Isa|53|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.7">Isa 53:7</scripRef>).</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="The Morning and the Evening Sacrifice" progress="35.57%" prev="ix" next="xi" id="x">
<h2 id="x-p0.1">Chapter 8 </h2>
<h3 id="x-p0.2">The Morning and the Evening Sacrifice<note n="82" id="x-p0.3">In Hebrew, <i>Tamid</i>, 
the <i>constant</i> sacrifice, <i>sacrificium juge</i>.</note> </h3>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="x-p1">‘And it came to 
pass, that while he executed the priest’s office before God in the order of his 
course, according to the custom of the priest’s office, his lot was to burn 
incense when he went into the temple of the Lord. And the whole multitude of the 
people were praying without at the time of incense.’—<scripRef passage="Luke 1:8-10." id="x-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|1|8|1|10" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.8-Luke.1.10">Luke 1:8-10.</scripRef></p>
<h4 id="x-p1.2">Public Prayer</h4>
<p class="normal" id="x-p2">Before proceeding to describe the ‘morning sacrifice,’ it 
is necessary to advert to a point of considerable interest and importance. There 
can be no doubt that, at the time of Christ, public prayer occupied a very 
prominent place in the ordinary daily services of the Temple. Yet the original 
institution in the law of Moses contains no mention of it; and such later 
instances as the prayer of Hannah, or that of Solomon at the dedication of the 
Temple, afford neither indication nor precedent as regards the ordinary public 
services. The confession of the high-priest over the scape-goat (<scripRef passage="Lev 16:21" id="x-p2.1" parsed="|Lev|16|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16.21">Lev 16:21</scripRef>) 
cannot be regarded as public prayer. Perhaps the nearest approach to it was on 
occasion of offering the firstfruits, especially in that concluding entreaty 
(<scripRef passage="Deut 26:15" id="x-p2.2" parsed="|Deut|26|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.26.15">Deut 26:15</scripRef>): ‘Look down from Thy holy habitation, from heaven, and bless Thy 
people Israel, and the land which Thou hast given us, as Thou swarest unto our 
fathers, a land that floweth with milk and honey.’ But, after all, this was 
again private, not public prayer, and offered on a private occasion, far 
different form the morning and evening sacrifices. The wording of King Solomon’s 
prayer (<scripRef passage="1 Kings 8" id="x-p2.3" parsed="|1Kgs|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8">1 Kings 8</scripRef>) implies indeed an act of united and congregational worship, 
but strictly speaking, it conveys no more than that public supplication was wont 
to be offered in times of public necessity (<scripRef passage="1 Kings 8:30-52" id="x-p2.4" parsed="|1Kgs|8|30|8|52" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.30-1Kgs.8.52">1 Kings 8:30-52</scripRef>). Nor can anything 
definite be inferred from the allusions of Isaiah to the hypocrisy of his 
contemporaries (<scripRef passage="Isa 1:15" id="x-p2.5" parsed="|Isa|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.15">Isa 1:15</scripRef>) in spreading forth their hands and making many 
prayers.<note n="83" id="x-p2.6">Such language as that of 
<scripRef passage="Psalm 27:4" id="x-p2.7" parsed="|Ps|27|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.27.4">Psalm 27:4</scripRef> seems also to point to the absence of any liturgy: ‘to <i>behold</i> 
the beauty of the Lord.’</note></p>

<h4 id="x-p2.8">Regulations of the Rabbis</h4>
<p class="normal" id="x-p3">It was otherwise after the return from Babylon. With the 
institution and spread of synagogues—designed for the twofold purpose, that in 
every place Moses should be read every Sabbath day, and to provide a place 
‘where prayer was wont to be made’—the practice of public worship soon became 
general. In <scripRef passage="Nehemiah 11:17" id="x-p3.1" parsed="|Neh|11|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.11.17">Nehemiah 11:17</scripRef> we find already a special appointment ‘to begin the 
thanksgiving in prayer.’ Afterwards progress in this direction was rapid. The 
Apocrypha afford painful evidence how soon all degenerated into a mere form, and 
how prayer became a work of self-righteousness, by which merit might be 
obtained. This brings us to the Pharisees of the New Testament, with their 
ostentatious displays of devotion, and the hypocrisy of their endless prayers, 
full of needless repetitions and odious self-assertion. At the outset we here 
meet, as usual, at least seeming contradictions. On the one hand, the Rabbis 
define every attitude and gesture in prayer, fix the most rigid formulas, trace 
each of them up to one of the patriarchs, <note n="84" id="x-p3.2">The Rabbis ascribe the 
origin of the morning prayers to Abraham, that of the afternoon prayers to 
Isaac, and of the evening prayers to Jacob. In each case supposed Scriptural 
evidence for it is dragged in by some artificial mode of interpretation.</note> and would have us believe that the 
pious have their nine hours of devotion, laying down this curious principle, 
suited to both worlds—’Prolix prayer protracts life.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p4">On the other hand, they also tell us that prayer may be 
contracted within the narrowest limits, and that a mere summary of the 
prescribed formulas is sufficient; while some of their number go the length of 
strenuously contending for free prayer. In fact, free prayer, liturgical 
formulas, and special prayers taught by celebrated Rabbis, were alike in use. 
Free prayer would find its place in such private devotions as are described in 
the parable of the Publican and the Pharisee. It also mingled with the 
prescribed liturgical formulas. It may be questioned whether, even in reference 
to the latter, the words were always rigidly adhered to, perhaps even accurately 
remembered. Hence the Talmud lays it down (in the treatise <i>Berachoth</i>), 
that in such cases it sufficed to say the substance of the prescribed prayers.</p>

<h4 id="x-p4.1">Liturgical Forms</h4>
<p class="normal" id="x-p5">That liturgical formulas were used not only in the Temple, 
but in the daily private devotions, cannot be doubted. The first trace of them 
appears so early as in the arrangement of the Psalter, each of its first four 
books closing with a ‘eulogy,’ or benediction (<scripRef passage="Psa 41; 72; 89; 106" id="x-p5.1" parsed="|Ps|41|0|0|0;|Ps|72|0|0|0;|Ps|89|0|0|0;|Ps|106|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.41 Bible:Ps.72 Bible:Ps.89 Bible:Ps.106">Psa 41; 72; 89; 106</scripRef>), and the 
fifth book with a psalm which may be designated as one grand doxology (<scripRef passage="Psa 150" id="x-p5.2" parsed="|Ps|150|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.150">Psa 150</scripRef>). 
Although it is a task of no small difficulty to separate the ancient prayers of 
Temple-times from the later additions, which have gradually swelled into the 
present Jewish prayer-book, it has, in great measure, successfully been 
accomplished. Besides such liturgical formulas, some prayers taught by 
celebrated Rabbis have been preserved. It was in accordance with this practice 
that John the Baptist seems to have given forms of prayer to his followers, and 
that the disciples asked the Saviour to teach them to pray (<scripRef passage="Luke 11:1" id="x-p5.3" parsed="|Luke|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.1">Luke 11:1</scripRef>).</p>

<h4 id="x-p5.4">The Lord’s Prayer</h4>
<p class="normal" id="x-p6">The prayer spoken by the Lord far transcended any that 
Jewish Rabbis ever conceived, even where its wording most nearly approaches 
theirs.<note n="85" id="x-p6.1">It must always be kept in 
mind that such expressions as ‘Our Father,’ ‘Thy kingdom come,’ and others like 
them, meant in the mouth of the Rabbis a predominance of the narrowest Judaism; 
in fact, the subjection of all the world to Rabbinical ordinances, and the 
carnal glory of Israel.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p7">It is characteristic that two of its petitions find no real 
counterpart in the prayers of the Rabbis. These are: ‘Forgive us our 
trespasses,’ and ‘Lead us not into temptation.’ In the Temple the people never 
responded to the prayers by an <i>Amen</i>, but always with this benediction, 
‘Blessed be the name of the glory of His kingdom for ever!’<note n="86" id="x-p7.1">Thus the words in our 
Authorised Version, <scripRef passage="Matthew 6:13" id="x-p7.2" parsed="|Matt|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.13">Matthew 6:13</scripRef>, ‘For Thine is the kingdom, and the power, and 
the glory, for ever. Amen,’ which are wanting in all the most ancient MSS, are 
only the common Temple-formula of response, and as such may have found their way 
into the text. The word ‘Amen’ was in reality a solemn asseveration or a mode of 
oath.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p8">This formula was traced up to the patriarch Jacob, on his 
death-bed. In regard to ‘the kingdom,’ whatever the Rabbis understood by it, the 
feeling was so strong, that it was said: ‘Any prayer which makes not mention of 
the kingdom, is not a prayer at all.’</p>

<h4 id="x-p8.1">Attitude in Prayer</h4>
<p class="normal" id="x-p9">The attitude to be observed during prayer is very 
accurately defined by the Rabbis. The worshipper was to stand, turning towards 
the Holy Place; he was to compose his body and his clothes, to draw his feet 
close together, to cast down his eyes, at least at the beginning of his prayer, 
to cross his hands over his breast, and to ‘stand as a servant before his 
master, with all reverence and fear.’ Even the priests, while pronouncing the 
priestly blessing, were to look to the ground. In regard to the special manner 
of bowing before the Lord, a distinction was made between bending the knees, 
bending the head, and falling prostrate on the ground. The latter was not deemed 
‘fit for every man, but only for such as knew themselves righteous men, like 
Joshua.</p>

<h4 id="x-p9.1">The Two Elements in Prayer</h4>
<p class="normal" id="x-p10">In general the Rabbis distinguish two elements in prayer, 
on the ground of the two terms used by Solomon (<scripRef passage="1 Kings 8:28" id="x-p10.1" parsed="|1Kgs|8|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.28">1 Kings 8:28</scripRef>), —thanksgiving and 
petition. To these correspond the two kinds of early Jewish prayer: the Eulogies 
and the Tephillah. And thus far correctly, as the two Hebrew words for prayer 
indicate, the one adoration, the other supplication, or, rather, intercession. 
Both kinds of prayer found expression in the Temple services. But only after the 
manifestation of Him, who in His person united the Divine with the human nature, 
could adoration and supplication be fully called out. Nay, the idea of 
supplication would only be properly realised after the outpouring of the Spirit 
of adoption, whereby the people of God also became the children of God. Hence it 
is not correct to designate sacrifices as ‘prayers without words.’ The 
sacrifices were in no sense prayers, but rather the preparation for prayer. The 
Tabernacle was, as its Hebrew designation shows, the place ‘of meeting’ between 
God and Israel; the sacrificial service, that which made such meeting possible; 
and the priest (as the root of the word implies), he who brought Israel near to 
God. Hence prayer could only follow after the sacrifice; and its appropriate 
symbol and time was the burning of incense. This view is expressed in the words: 
‘Let my prayer be set forth before Thee as incense’ (<scripRef passage="Psa 141:2" id="x-p10.2" parsed="|Ps|141|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.141.2">Psa 141:2</scripRef>), and 
authoritatively confirmed in <scripRef passage="Revelation 5:8" id="x-p10.3" parsed="|Rev|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.8">Revelation 5:8</scripRef>, where we read of the ‘golden vials 
full of incense, which are the prayers of saints.’</p>

<h4 id="x-p10.4">Burning the Incense</h4>
<p class="normal" id="x-p11">It is this burning of incense which in the Gospel is 
alluded to in connection with the birth of John the Baptist (<scripRef passage="Luke 1:9" id="x-p11.1" parsed="|Luke|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.9">Luke 1:9</scripRef>). 
Zacharias had come up from the hill country of Judea, from the neighbourhood of 
priestly Hebron, to minister in the Temple. His course—that of Abia—was on 
duty for the week, and the ‘house of his fathers’ for that special day. More 
than that, the lot had fallen on Zacharias for the most honourable service in 
the daily ministry—that of burning the incense on the golden altar within the 
Holy Place. For the first time in his life, and for the last, would this service 
devolve on him. As the pious old priest ministered within the Holy Place, he saw 
with such distinctness that he could afterwards describe the very spot, Gabriel 
standing, as if he had just come out from the Most Holy Place, between the altar 
and the table of shewbread, ‘on the right side of the altar.’ So far as we know, 
this was the first and only angelic appearance in the Temple. For we cannot 
attach serious importance to the tradition that, during the forty years of his 
pontificate, an angel always accompanied Simeon the Just, when on the Day of 
Atonement he entered and left the Most Holy Place, except the last year, when 
the angel left him in the Sanctuary, to show that this was to be the end of his 
ministry. What passed between Gabriel and Zacharias is beside our present 
purpose. Suffice it to notice several details incidentally mentioned in this 
narrative, such as that a special lot was cast for this ministry; that the 
priest was alone in the Holy Place while burning the incense; and that ‘the 
whole multitude of the people were praying without at the time of incense.’</p>

<h4 id="x-p11.2">Filling the Laver</h4>
<p class="normal" id="x-p12">The lot for burning the incense was, as we have seen, the 
third by which the order of the ministry for the day was determined. The <i>
first</i> lot, which in reality had been cast before the actual break of day, 
was that to designate the various priests who were to cleanse the altar and to 
prepare its fires. The <i>first</i> of the priests on whom this lot had fallen 
immediately went out. His brethren reminded him where the silver chafing-dish 
was deposited, and not to touch any sacred vessel till he had washed his hands 
and feet. He took no light with him; the fire of the altar was sufficient for 
his office. Hands and feet were washed by laying the right hand on the right 
foot, and the left hand on the left.<note n="87" id="x-p12.1">Perhaps this might 
therefore be appropriately described as washing ‘the feet only,’ (<scripRef passage="John 13:10" id="x-p12.2" parsed="|John|13|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.10">John 13:10</scripRef>).</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p13">The sound of the machinery, as it filled the laver with 
water, admonished the others to be in readiness. This machinery had been made by
<i>Ben Catin</i>, who also altered the laver so that twelve priests could at the 
same time perform their ablutions. Otherwise the laver resembled that in the 
Temple of Solomon. It was of brass. All the vessels in the Sanctuary were of 
metal, the only exception being the altar of burnt-offering, which was solid, 
and wholly of stones taken from virgin soil, that had not been defiled by any 
tool of iron. The stones were fastened together by mortar, pitch, and molten 
lead. The measurement of the altar is differently given by Josephus and the 
Rabbis. It seems to have consisted of three sections, each narrower than the 
former: the base being thirty-two cubits wide, the middle twenty-eight, and the 
top, where the fire was laid (of course, not including the horns of the altar 
nor the space where the priests moved), only twenty-four cubits. With the 
exception of some parts of the altar, in which the cubit was calculated at five 
hand-breadths, the sacred cubit of the Temple was always reckoned at six 
hand-breadths. Lastly, as readers of the New Testament know, whatever touched 
the altar, or, indeed, any sacred vessel, was regarded as ‘sanctified’ (<scripRef passage="Matt 23:19" id="x-p13.1" parsed="|Matt|23|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.19">Matt 
23:19</scripRef>), but no vessel could be dedicated to the use of the Temple which had not 
been originally destined for it.</p>

<h4 id="x-p13.2">Preparing the Altar</h4>
<p class="normal" id="x-p14">But to return. While the assistant priests were waiting, 
the first priest had taken the silver chafing-dish, and scraped the fire on the 
altar, removing the burnt coals, and depositing them at a little distance north 
of the altar. As he descended, the other priests quickly washed hands and feet, 
and took shovels and prongs, with which they moved aside what of the sacrifices 
had been left unburned from the previous evening, then cleaned out the ashes, 
laying part on the great heap in the middle of the altar, and the rest in a 
place whence it was afterwards carried out of the Temple. The next duty was to 
lay on the altar fresh wood, which, however, might be neither from the olive nor 
the vine. For the fire destined to feed the altar of incense the wood of the 
fig-tree was exclusively used, so as to secure good and sufficient charcoal. The 
hitherto unconsumed pieces of the sacrifice were now again laid upon the fire.</p>

<h4 id="x-p14.1">The Second Lot</h4>
<p class="normal" id="x-p15">These preliminaries finished, the priests gathered once 
more for the <i>second</i> lot. The priest on whom it fell was designated, along 
with the twelve who stood nearest to him, for offering the sacrifice and 
cleansing the candlestick and the altar of incense. Immediately after casting 
this second lot, the president directed one to ascend some ‘pinnacle,’ and see 
whether it was time to kill the daily sacrifice. If the priest reported, ‘The 
morning shineth already,’ he was again asked, ‘Is the sky lit up as far as 
Hebron?’ If so, the president ordered the lamb to be brought from the chamber by 
the Beth-Moked, where it had been kept in readiness for four days. Others 
fetched the gold and silver vessels of service, of which the Rabbis enumerate 
ninety-three. The sacrificial lamb was now watered out of a golden bowl, and 
anew examined by torch-light, though its Levitical fitness had been already 
ascertained the evening before. Then the sacrificing priest, surrounded by his 
assistants, fastened the lamb to the second of the rings on the north side of 
the altar—in the morning in the western, in the evening in the eastern corner.<note n="88" id="x-p15.1">The sacrifice was always 
offered <i>against</i> the sun.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p16">The sacrifice was held together by its feet, the fore and 
hind feet of each side being tied together; its head was laid towards the south 
and fastened through a ring, and its face turned to the west, while the 
sacrificing priest stood on the east side. The elders who carried the keys now 
gave the order for opening the Temple gates. As the last great gate slowly moved 
on its hinges, the priests, on a signal given, blew three blasts on their silver 
trumpets, summoning the Levites and the ‘representatives’ of the people (the 
so-called ‘stationary men’) to their duties, and announcing to the city that the 
morning sacrifice was about to be offered. Immediately upon this the great gates 
which led into the Holy Place itself were opened to admit the priests who were 
to cleanse the candlestick and the altar of incense.</p>

<h4 id="x-p16.1">The Slaying of the Lamb</h4>
<p class="normal" id="x-p17">The opening of these gates was the signal for actually 
slaying the sacrificial lamb. The sacrifice was offered in the following manner. 
One priest drew forward the windpipe and gullet of the sacrifice, and quickly 
thrust upwards the knife, while another caught the blood in a golden bowel. 
Standing at the east side of the altar, he sprinkled it, first at the 
north-east, and then at the south-west corner, below the red line which ran 
round the middle of the altar, in each case in such manner as to cover two sides 
of the altar, or, as it is described, in the form of the Greek letter (gamma). 
The rest of the blood was poured out at the base of the altar. Ordinarily, the 
whole of this service would of course be performed by priests. But it was valid 
even if the sacrifice had been killed by a layman, or with an ordinary knife. 
Not so if the blood were caught up in any but a consecrated vessel, or sprinkled 
by other than the hands of a priest who at the time was Levitically fit for the 
service.</p>

<h4 id="x-p17.1">The Altar of Incense and the Candlestick</h4>
<p class="normal" id="x-p18">We proceed to describe the service of those whose duty it 
was to cleanse the altar of incense and to dress the golden candlestick in the 
Holy Place. A few particulars as to each of these will not be out of place. The 
triumphal Arch of Titus in Rome bears a representation of the golden mortars in 
which the incense was bruised, and of the golden candlestick, but not the altar 
of incense. Still, we can form a sufficiently accurate idea of its appearance. 
It was square, one cubit long and broad, and two cubits high, that is, half a 
cubit higher than the table of shewbread, but one cubit lower than the 
candlestick, and it had ‘horns’ at each of its four corners. It was probably 
hollow, and its top covered with a golden plate, and like an Eastern roof, 
surrounded by what resembled a balustrade, to prevent the coals and incense from 
falling off. Below this balustrade was a massive crown of gold. The incense 
burned upon this altar was prepared of the four ingredients mentioned in <scripRef passage="Exodus 30:34" id="x-p18.1" parsed="|Exod|30|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.30.34">Exodus 
30:34</scripRef>, with which, according to the Rabbis, seven others were mixed, besides a 
small quantity of ‘Ambra,’ and of a herb which gave out a dense smoke. To these 
thirteen substances (Jos. <i>Wars</i>, v. 5. s.) salt was of course added. The 
mode of preparing the incense had been preserved in the family of <i>Abtinas</i>. 
The greatest care was taken to have the incense thoroughly bruised and mixed. 
Altogether 368 pounds were made for the year’s consumption, about half a pound 
being used every morning and evening in the service. The censer for the Day of 
Atonement was different in size and appearance from that for ordinary days. The 
golden candlestick was like that delineated in <scripRef passage="Exodus 25:31" id="x-p18.2" parsed="|Exod|25|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.25.31">Exodus 25:31</scripRef>, etc., and is 
sufficiently known from its representation on the Arch of Titus.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p19">Now, while one set of priests were busy in the Court of the 
Priests offering the sacrifice, the two on whom it devolved to trim the lamps of 
the candlestick and to prepare the altar of incense had gone into the Holy 
Place. As nearly as possible while the lamb was being slain without, the first 
of these priests took with his hands the burnt coals and ashes from the golden 
altar, and put them into a golden vessel—called ‘teni’—and withdrew, leaving 
it in the sanctuary. Similarly, as the blood of the lamb was being sprinkled on 
the altar of burnt-offering, the second priest ascended the three steps, hewn in 
stone, which led up to the candlestick. He trimmed and refilled the lamps that 
were still burning, removed the wick and old oil from those which had become 
extinguished, supplied fresh, and re-lit them from one of the other lamps. But 
the large central lamp, towards which all the others bent, and which was called 
the western, because it inclined westward towards the Most Holy Place, might 
only be re-lit by fire from the altar itself. Only five, however, of the lamps 
were then trimmed; the other two were reserved to a later period of the service.</p>

<h4 id="x-p19.1">Salting the Sacrifice</h4>
<p class="normal" id="x-p20">Meantime in the Court of the Priests the sacrifice had been 
hung on one of the hooks, flayed, cut up according to rules, cleaned, and handed 
to the six priests who were successively to carry up the pieces to the rise of 
the altar, where they were salted and deposited. For ‘every sacrifice must be 
salted with salt’—nay, everything that was laid on the altar, except the 
drink-offering. At the same time, three other priests carried up to the rise of 
the altar the daily meat-offering, that of the high-priest, and the 
drink-offering. The skins of the sacrifices were salted, and on the eve of each 
Sabbath distributed among the ‘course’ of priests that had been on ministry.<note n="89" id="x-p20.1">This in the case of 
burnt-, sin-, or trespass-offerings. The skins of the other offerings belonged 
to the offerers themselves.</note></p>

<h4 id="x-p20.2">Prayer Before the Third Lot</h4>
<p class="normal" id="x-p21">And now the most solemn part of the service was about to 
begin. For the third time the priests assembled in the ‘Hall of Polished 
Stones,’ to draw the third and the fourth lots. But before doing so the 
president called on them to join in the prescribed prayers. Tradition has 
preserved these to us. Subjecting them to the severest criticism, so as to 
eliminate all later details, the words used by the priests before the third and 
fourth lots were as follows:</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p22">‘With great love hast Thou loved us, O Lord our God, and 
with much overflowing pity hast Thou pitied us. Our Father and our King, for the 
sake of our fathers who trusted in Thee, and Thou taughtest them the statutes of 
life, have mercy upon us, and enlighten our eyes<note n="90" id="x-p22.1">The words here and 
afterwards within square brackets are regarded by Jost (<i>Gesch. d. Jud.</i>) 
as a later addition.</note> [in Thy law; cause our hearts 
to cleave to Thy commandments; unite our hearts to love and to fear Thy name, 
and we shall not be put to shame, world without end. For Thou art a God who 
preparest salvation, and us hast Thou chosen from among all nations and tongues, 
and hast, in truth, brought us near to Thy great name, Selah, in order] that we 
in love may praise Thee and Thy Unity. Blessed be the Lord, who in love chose 
His people Israel.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p23">After this prayer the ten commandments were (at one time) 
wont to be repeated, a practice discontinued, however, lest the Sadducees should 
declare them to be the only essential part of the law. Then all assembled said 
the so-called ‘Shema’<note n="91" id="x-p23.1">So named from the first 
word, Shema, ‘Hear,’ viz. ‘O Israel,’ etc. By one of the strangest mistakes, 
Lightfoot confounds the contents of the ‘Shema’ with those of the phylacteries.</note> which may be designated as a sort of ‘credo’ or 
‘belief.’ It consisted of these three passages—<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 6:4-9" id="x-p23.2" parsed="|Deut|6|4|6|9" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.4-Deut.6.9">Deuteronomy 6:4-9</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 11:13-21" id="x-p23.3" parsed="|Deut|11|13|11|21" osisRef="Bible:Deut.11.13-Deut.11.21">11:13-21</scripRef>; and 
<scripRef passage="Numbers 15:37-41" id="x-p23.4" parsed="|Num|15|37|15|41" osisRef="Bible:Num.15.37-Num.15.41">Numbers 15:37-41</scripRef>.</p>

<h4 id="x-p23.5">The Lot for Incense</h4>
<p class="normal" id="x-p24">After this the lot was cast for burning the incense. No one 
might take part in it who had ministered in that office before, unless in the 
very rare case that all present had previously so officiated. Hence, while the 
other three lots held good for the evening service, that for the incense 
required to be repeated. He on whom this lot fell chose from among his friends 
his two assistants. Finally, the third was succeeded by the fourth lot, which 
designated those who were to lay on the altar the sacrifice and the 
meat-offerings, and to pour out the drink-offering.</p>

<h4 id="x-p24.1">Offering the Incense</h4>
<p class="normal" id="x-p25">The incensing priest and his assistance now approached 
first the altar of burnt-offering. One filled with incense a golden censer held 
in a silver vessel, while another placed in a golden bowl burning coals from the 
altar. As they passed from the court into the Holy Place, they struck a large 
instrument (called the ‘Magrephah’), at sound of which the priests hastened from 
all parts to worship, and the Levites to occupy their places in the service of 
song; while the chief of the ‘stationary men’ ranged at the Gate of Nicanor such 
of the people as were to be purified that day. Slowly the incensing priest and 
his assistants ascended the steps to the Holy Place, preceded by the two priests 
who had formerly dressed the altar and the candlestick, and who now removed the 
vessels they had left behind, and, worshipping, withdrew. Next, one of the 
assistants reverently spread the coals on the golden altar; the other arranged 
the incense; and then the chief officiating priest was left alone within the 
Holy Place, to await the signal of the president before burning the incense. It 
was probably while thus expectant that the angel Gabriel appeared to Zacharias. 
As the president gave the word of command, which marked that ‘the time of 
incense had come,’ ‘the whole multitude of the people without’ withdrew from the 
inner court, and fell down before the Lord, spreading their hands<note n="92" id="x-p25.1">The practice of folding 
the hands together in prayer dates from the fifth century of our era, and is of 
purely Saxon origin. See Holemann, <i>Bibel St.</i> i. p. 150, quoted by 
Delitzsch, u.s.</note> in silent prayer.</p>

<h4 id="x-p25.2">Imagery in the Apocalypse</h4>
<p class="normal" id="x-p26">It is this most solemn period, when throughout the vast 
Temple buildings deep silence rested on the worshipping multitude, while within 
the sanctuary itself the priest laid the incense on the golden altar, and the 
cloud of ‘odours’ (<scripRef passage="Rev 5:8" id="x-p26.1" parsed="|Rev|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.8">Rev 5:8</scripRef>) rose up before the Lord, which serves as the image 
of heavenly things in this description (<scripRef passage="Rev 8:1, 3, 4" id="x-p26.2" parsed="|Rev|8|1|0|0;|Rev|8|3|0|0;|Rev|8|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.8.1 Bible:Rev.8.3 Bible:Rev.8.4">Rev 8:1, 3, 4</scripRef>):<note n="93" id="x-p26.3">According to <i>Tamid</i>, 
vi. 3, the incensing priest ‘bowed down,’ or prayed, on withdrawing backwards 
from the Holy Place.</note> ‘and when He had opened 
the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven about the space of half an 
hour . . . And another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer; 
and there was given unto him much incense, that he should offer it with the 
prayers of all saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne. And the 
smoke of the incense, which came with the prayers of the saints, ascended up 
before God out of the angel’s hand.’</p>

<h4 id="x-p26.4">Prayers with the Incense</h4>
<p class="normal" id="x-p27">The prayers offered by priests and people at this part of 
the service are recorded by tradition as follows:<note n="94" id="x-p27.1">A few details for those 
who wish fuller information. Tradition has preserved two kinds of fragments from 
the ancient Jewish liturgy in the times of the Temple. The one is called the 
‘Tephillah,’ or Prayer, the other the ‘Eulogies,’ or Benedictions. Of the latter 
there are eighteen, of which the three first and the three last are the oldest, 
though four, five, six, eight, and nine are also of considerable antiquity. Of 
the ancient Tephilloth four have been preserved—two used before and two (in the 
morning, one) after the Shema. The first morning and the last evening Tephillah 
are strictly morning and evening prayers. They were not used in the Temple 
service. The second Tephillah before the Shema was said by the priests in the 
‘Hall of Polished Stones,’ and the first Tephillah after the Shema by priests 
and people during the burning of incense. This was followed by the three last of 
the eighteen Eulogies. Is it not a fair inference, then, that while the priests 
said their prayers in ‘the hall,’ the people repeated the three first Eulogies, 
which are of equal antiquity with the three last, which we know to have been 
repeated during the burning of incense?</note> ‘True it is that Thou art 
Jehovah our God, and the God of our fathers; our King and the King of our 
fathers; our Saviour and the Saviour of our fathers; our Maker and the Rock of 
our salvation; our Help and our Deliverer. Thy name is from everlasting, and 
there is no God beside Thee. A new song did they that were delivered sing to Thy 
name by the sea-shore; together did all praise and own Thee as King, and say, 
Jehovah shall reign who saveth Israel.<note n="95" id="x-p27.2">Now follow in the text 
the three last ‘Eulogies.’</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p28">‘Be graciously pleased, Jehovah our God, with Thy people 
Israel, and with their prayer. Restore the service to the oracle of Thy house; 
and the burnt-offerings of Israel and their prayer accept graciously and in 
love; and let the service of Thy people Israel be ever well-pleasing unto Thee.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p29">‘We praise Thee, who art Jehovah our God, and the God of 
our fathers, the God of all flesh, our Creator, and the Creator from the 
beginning! Blessing and praise be to Thy great and holy name, that Thou hast 
preserved us in life and kept us. So preserve us and keep us, and gather the 
scattered ones into Thy holy courts, to keep Thy statutes, and to do Thy good 
pleasure, and to serve Thee with our whole heart, as this day we confess unto 
Thee. Blessed be the Lord, unto whom belongeth praise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p30">‘Appoint peace, goodness, and blessing; grace, mercy, and 
compassion for us, and for all Israel Thy people. Bless us, O our Father, all of 
us as one, with the light of Thy countenance. For in the light of Thy 
countenance hast Thou, Jehovah, our God, given us the law of life, and loving 
mercy, and righteousness, and blessing, and compassion, and life, and peace. And 
may it please Thee to bless Thy people Israel at all times, and at every hour 
with Thy peace. [May we and all Thy people Israel be remembered and written 
before Thee in the book of life, with blessing and peace and support.] Blessed 
be Thou, Jehovah, who blessest Thy people Israel with peace.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p31">These prayers ended, he who had formerly trimmed the 
candlestick once more entered the Holy Place, to kindle the two lamps that had 
been left unlit; and then, in company with the incensing priest, took his stand 
on the top of the steps which led down to the Court of the Priests.<note n="96" id="x-p31.1">According to Maimonides, 
it was at this part of the service, and not before, that the sound of the 
Magrephah summoned the priests to worship, the Levites to their song, and the 
’stationary men’ to their duties.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p32">The other three who had also ministered within the Holy 
Place gathered beside him, still carrying the vessels of their ministry; while 
the rest of the priests grouped themselves on the steps beneath. Meanwhile he on 
whom the fourth lot had fallen had ascended to the altar. They whose duty it was 
handed to him, one by one, the pieces of the sacrifice. Upon each he pressed his 
hands, and next flung them confusedly upon the fire, that so the flesh of the 
sacrifice might be scattered as well as its blood sprinkled. After that he 
ranged them in order, to imitate as nearly as possible the natural shape of the 
animal. This part of the service was not unfrequently performed by the 
high-priest himself.</p>

<h4 id="x-p32.1">The Blessing</h4>
<p class="normal" id="x-p33">The priests, who were ranged on the steps to the Holy 
Place, now lifted their hands above their heads, spreading and joining their 
fingers in a peculiar mystical manner.<note n="97" id="x-p33.1">The high-priest lifted 
his hands no higher than the golden plate on his mitre. It is well know that, in 
pronouncing the priestly blessing in the synagogue, the priests join their two 
outspread hands, by making the tip of the first fingers touch each other. At the 
same time, the first and second, and the third and fourth fingers in each hand 
are knit together, while a division is made between those fingers by spreading 
them apart. A rude representation of this may be seen in Jewish cemeteries on 
the gravestones of priests.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p34">One of their number, probably the incensing priest, 
repeated in audible voice, followed by the others, the blessing in <scripRef passage="Numbers 6:24-26" id="x-p34.1" parsed="|Num|6|24|6|26" osisRef="Bible:Num.6.24-Num.6.26">Numbers 
6:24-26</scripRef>: ‘Jehovah bless thee, and keep thee: Jehovah make His face shine upon 
thee, and be gracious unto thee: Jehovah lift up His countenance upon thee, and 
give thee peace.’ To this the people responded, ‘Blessed be the Lord God, the 
God of Israel, from everlasting to everlasting.’ In the modern synagogues the 
priestly blessing is divided into three parts; it is pronounced with a disguised 
voice and veiled faces, while the word ‘Lord’ is substituted for the name of 
‘Jehovah.’<note n="98" id="x-p34.2">Dr. Geiger has an 
interesting argument to show that in olden times the pronunciation of the 
so-called ineffable name ‘Jehovah,’ which now is never spoken, was allowed even 
in ordinary life. See <i>Urschrift u. Uebers d. Bibel</i>, p. 259, etc.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p35">Of course all this was not the case in the Temple. But if 
it had been the duty of Zacharias, as incensing priest for the day, to lead in 
the priestly blessing, we can all the better understand the wonder of the people 
as ‘he beckoned unto them, and remained speechless’ (<scripRef passage="Luke 1:22" id="x-p35.1" parsed="|Luke|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.22">Luke 1:22</scripRef>) while they 
waited for his benediction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p36">After the priestly blessing the meat-offering was brought, 
and, as prescribed in the law, oil added to it. Having been salted, it was laid 
on the fire. Next the high-priest’s daily meat-offering was presented, 
consisting of twelve cakes broken in halves—twelve half-cakes being presented 
in the morning, and the other twelve in the evening. Finally, the appropriate 
drink-offering was poured out upon the foundation of the altar (perhaps there 
may be an allusion to this in <scripRef passage="Revelation 6:9, 10" id="x-p36.1" parsed="|Rev|6|9|0|0;|Rev|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.6.9 Bible:Rev.6.10">Revelation 6:9, 10</scripRef>).</p>

<h4 id="x-p36.2">The Temple Music</h4>
<p class="normal" id="x-p37">Upon this the Temple music began. It was the duty of the 
priests, who stood on the right and the left of the marble table on which the 
fat of the sacrifices was laid, at the proper time to blow the blasts on their 
silver trumpets. There might not be less than two nor more than 120 in this 
service; the former in accordance with the original institution (<scripRef passage="Num 10:2" id="x-p37.1" parsed="|Num|10|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.10.2">Num 10:2</scripRef>), the 
latter not to exceed the number at the dedication of the first Temple (<scripRef passage="2 Chron 5:12" id="x-p37.2" parsed="|2Chr|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.5.12">2 Chron 
5:12</scripRef>). The priests faced the people, looking eastwards, while the Levites, who 
crowded the fifteen steps which led from the Court of Israel to that of the 
Priests, turned westwards to the sanctuary. On a signal given by the president, 
the priests moved forward to each side of him who struck the cymbals. 
Immediately the choir of the Levites, accompanied by instrumental music, began 
the Psalm of the day. It was sustained by not less than twelve voices, with 
which mingled the delicious treble from selected voices of young sons of the 
Levites, who, standing by their fathers, might take part in this service alone. 
The number of instrumental performers was not limited, nor yet confined to the 
Levites, some of the distinguished families which had intermarried with the 
priests being admitted to this service.<note n="99" id="x-p37.3">It is a curious 
coincidence that of the two families named in the Talmud as admitted to this 
service, one—that of Tsippariah—should have been ‘from Emmaus’ (<scripRef passage="Luke 24:13" id="x-p37.4" parsed="|Luke|24|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.13">Luke 24:13</scripRef>).</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p38">The Psalm of the day was always sung in three sections. At 
the close of each the priests drew three blasts from their silver trumpets, and 
the people bowed down and worshipped. This closed the morning service. It was 
immediately followed by the sacrifices and offerings which private Israelites 
might have to bring, and which would occasionally continue till near the time 
for the evening service. The latter resembled in all respects that of the 
morning, except that the lot was only cast for the incense; that the incense was 
burned, <i>not</i>, as in the morning, <i>before</i>, but <i>after</i> the 
pieces of the sacrifice had been laid on the fire of the altar, and that the 
priestly blessing was generally admitted.</p>

<h4 id="x-p38.1">The Order of Psalms</h4>
<p class="normal" id="x-p39">The following was the order of the Psalms in the daily 
service of the Temple (<i>Tamid</i>, sect. vii, and Maimonides in <i>Tamid</i>). 
On the first day of the week they sang <scripRef passage="Psalm 24" id="x-p39.1" parsed="|Ps|24|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.24">Psalm 24</scripRef>, ‘The earth is the Lord’s,’ 
etc., in commemoration of the first day of creation, when ‘God possessed the 
world, and ruled in it.’ On the second day they sang <scripRef passage="Psalm 48" id="x-p39.2" parsed="|Ps|48|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.48">Psalm 48</scripRef>, ‘Great is the 
Lord, and greatly to be praised,’ etc., because on the second day of creation 
‘the Lord divided His works, and reigned over them.’ On the third day they sang 
<scripRef passage="Psalm 82" id="x-p39.3" parsed="|Ps|82|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.82">Psalm 82</scripRef>, ‘God standeth in the congregation of the mighty,’ etc., ‘because on 
that day the earth appeared, on which are the Judge and the judged.’ On the 
fourth day <scripRef passage="Psalm 94" id="x-p39.4" parsed="|Ps|94|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.94">Psalm 94</scripRef> was sung, ‘O Lord God, to whom vengeance belongeth,’ etc., 
‘because on the fourth day God made the sun, moon, and stars, and will be 
avenged on those that worship them.’ On the fifth day they sang <scripRef passage="Psalm 81" id="x-p39.5" parsed="|Ps|81|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.81">Psalm 81</scripRef>, ‘Sing 
aloud unto God our strength,’ etc., ‘because of the variety of creatures made 
that day to praise His name.’ On the sixth day <scripRef passage="Psalm 93" id="x-p39.6" parsed="|Ps|93|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.93">Psalm 93</scripRef> was sung, ‘The Lord 
reigneth,’ etc., ‘because on that day God finished His works and made man, and 
the Lord ruled over all His works.’ Lastly, on the Sabbath day they sang <scripRef passage="Psalm 92" id="x-p39.7" parsed="|Ps|92|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.92">Psalm 
92</scripRef>, ‘It is a good thing to give thanks unto the Lord,’ etc., ‘because the 
Sabbath was symbolical of the millennial kingdom at the end of the six thousand 
years’ dispensation, when the Lord would reign over all, and His glory and 
service fill the earth with thanksgiving.’</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Sabbath in the Temple" progress="41.29%" prev="x" next="xii" id="xi">
<h2 id="xi-p0.1">Chapter 9 </h2>
<h3 id="xi-p0.2">Sabbath in the Temple</h3>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="xi-p1">‘The Sabbath was 
made for man, and not man for the Sabbath: therefore the Son of man is Lord also 
of the Sabbath.’—<scripRef passage="Mark 2:27, 28." id="xi-p1.1" parsed="|Mark|2|27|0|0;|Mark|2|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.27 Bible:Mark.2.28">Mark 2:27, 28.</scripRef></p>

<h4 id="xi-p1.2">The Law Not A Burden, But A Gift</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p2">It is a beautifully significant practice of the modern 
Jews, that, before fulfilling any special observance directed in their Law, they 
always first bless God for the giving of it. One might almost compare the idea 
underlying this, and much else of a similar character in the present religious 
life of Israel, to the good fruits which the soil of Palestine bore even during 
the Sabbatical years, when it lay untilled. For it is intended to express that 
the Law is felt not a burden, but a gift of God in which to rejoice. And this 
holds specially true of the Sabbath in its Divine institution, of which it was 
distinctly said, ‘I gave them My Sabbaths, to be a sign between Me and them, 
that they might know that I, Jehovah, sanctify them’ (<scripRef passage="Eze 20:12" id="xi-p2.1" parsed="|Ezek|20|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.20.12">Eze 20:12</scripRef>). In the same 
sense, the Sabbath is called ‘a delight, the holy of Jehovah, honourable’ (<scripRef passage="Isa 58:13" id="xi-p2.2" parsed="|Isa|58|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.13">Isa 
58:13</scripRef>); and the great burden of the Sabbath-Psalm (<scripRef passage="Psa 92" id="xi-p2.3" parsed="|Ps|92|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.92">Psa 92</scripRef>)<note n="100" id="xi-p2.4">The Talmud discusses the 
question whether <scripRef passage="Psalm 92" id="xi-p2.5" parsed="|Ps|92|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.92">Psalm 92</scripRef> bears reference to the Sabbath of creation, or to that 
final Messianic Sabbath of the Kingdom—according to Rabbi Akibah, ‘the day 
which is wholly a Sabbath.’ (See Delitzsch on the Psalm.) It is a curiously 
uncritical remark of some Rabbis to ascribe the authorship of this Psalm to 
Adam, and its composition to the beginning of the first Sabbath—Adam having 
fallen just before its commencement, and been driven from Paradise, but not 
killed, because God would not execute the punishment of death on the Sabbath.</note> is that of joyous 
thanksgiving unto God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p3">The term Sabbath, ‘resting,’ points to the origin and 
meaning of the weekly festival. The Rabbis hold that it was not intended for the 
Gentiles, and most of them trace the obligation of its observance only to the 
legislation on Mount Sinai. Nor is another Rabbinical saying, that ‘circumcision 
and the Sabbath preceded the law,’ inconsistent with this. For even if the duty 
of Sabbath-observance had only commenced with the promulgation of the law on 
Mount Sinai, yet the Sabbath-law itself rested on the original ‘hallowing’ of 
the seventh day, when God rested from all His works (<scripRef passage="Gen 2:3" id="xi-p3.1" parsed="|Gen|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.3">Gen 2:3</scripRef>). But this was not 
the only rest to which the Sabbath pointed. There is also a rest of redemption, 
and the Sabbath was expressly connected with the deliverance of Israel from 
Egypt. ‘Remember that thou was a servant in the land of Egypt, and that Jehovah 
thy God brought thee out thence through a mighty hand and by a stretched out 
arm: therefore Jehovah thy God commanded thee to keep the Sabbath-day’ (<scripRef passage="Deut 5:15" id="xi-p3.2" parsed="|Deut|5|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.5.15">Deut 
5:15</scripRef>). At the close of the work-a-day week, holy rest in the Lord; at the end of 
the labour and sorrow of Egypt, redemption and rest; and both pointing forward 
to the better rest (<scripRef passage="Heb 4:9" id="xi-p3.3" parsed="|Heb|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.9">Heb 4:9</scripRef>), and ultimately to the eternal Sabbath of completed 
work, of completed redemption, and completed ‘hallowing’ (<scripRef passage="Rev 11" id="xi-p3.4" parsed="|Rev|11|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11">Rev 11</scripRef>)—such was the 
meaning of the weekly Sabbath. It was because this idea of festive rest and 
sanctification was so closely connected with the weekly festival that the term 
Sabbath was also applied to the great festivals (as <scripRef passage="Lev 23:15, 24, 32, 39" id="xi-p3.5" parsed="|Lev|23|15|0|0;|Lev|23|24|0|0;|Lev|23|32|0|0;|Lev|23|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.15 Bible:Lev.23.24 Bible:Lev.23.32 Bible:Lev.23.39">Lev 23:15, 24, 32, 39</scripRef>). For a 
similar reason, the number seven, which was that of the weekly Sabbath (the 
first seven that had appeared in time), became in Scripture-symbolism the sacred 
or covenant number.<note n="101" id="xi-p3.6">The term ‘Sabbath’ is 
also applied to ‘a week,’ as in <scripRef passage="Leviticus 23:15" id="xi-p3.7" parsed="|Lev|23|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.15">Leviticus 23:15</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Leviticus 25:8" id="xi-p3.8" parsed="|Lev|25|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.25.8">25:8</scripRef>; and, for example, in 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 28:1" id="xi-p3.9" parsed="|Matt|28|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.1">Matthew 28:1</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mark 16:2" id="xi-p3.10" parsed="|Mark|16|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.2">Mark 16:2</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke 24:1" id="xi-p3.11" parsed="|Luke|24|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.1">Luke 24:1</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John 20:1" id="xi-p3.12" parsed="|John|20|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.1">John 20:1</scripRef>. This seems to indicate that the 
Sabbath was not to be regarded as separate from, but as giving its character to 
the rest of the week, and to its secular engagements. So to speak, the week 
closes and is completed in the Sabbath.</note></p>

<h4 id="xi-p3.13">Later Perversion of the Sabbath</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p4">It is necessary to bear all this in remembrance when 
thinking of what the perverted ingenuity of the Rabbis made the Sabbath at the 
time of Christ, and probably even more in the generations following. For there 
is evidence that the Sabbath-law has become stricter than it had been, since, 
for instance, the practice of taking an ox or an ass out of a pit, to which our 
Saviour alludes (<scripRef passage="Luke 14:5" id="xi-p4.1" parsed="|Luke|14|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.5">Luke 14:5</scripRef>) as uncontroverted, would now no longer be lawful, 
unless, indeed, the animal were in actual danger of life; otherwise, it is to 
receive food and water in the pit. This ‘actual danger to life,’ whether to 
beast or to man (at any rate, to Israelites), determined the only cases in which 
a breach of the law of Sabbath-observance was allowed. At the outset, indeed, it 
must be admitted that the whole social Rabbinical legislation on the subject 
seems to rest on two sound underlying principles: negatively, the avoidance of 
all that might become work; and, positively, the doing of all which, in the 
opinion of the Rabbis, might tend to make the Sabbath ‘a delight.’ Hence, not 
only were fasting and mourning strictly prohibited, but food, dress, and every 
manner of enjoyment, not incompatible with abstinence from work, were prescribed 
to render the day pleasurable. ‘All the days of the week,’ the Rabbis say, ‘has 
God paired, except the Sabbath, which is alone, that it may be wedded to 
Israel.’ Israel was to welcome the Sabbath as a bride; its advent as that of a 
king. But in practice all this terribly degenerated. Readers of the New 
Testament know how entirely, and even cruelly, the spirit and object of the 
Sabbath were perverted by the traditions of ‘the elders.’ But those only who 
have studied the Jewish law on the subject can form any adequate conception of 
the state of matters. Not to speak of the folly of attempting to produce joy by 
prescribed means, nor of the incongruousness of those means, considering the 
sacred character of the day, the almost numberless directions about avoiding 
work must have made a due observance of the Sabbath-rest the greatest labour of 
all. All work was arranged under thirty-nine chief classes, or ‘fathers,’ each 
of them having ever so many ‘descendants,’ or subordinate divisions. Thus, 
‘reaping’ was one of the ‘fathers,’ or chief classes, and ‘plucking ears of 
corn’ one of its descendants. So far did this punctiliousness go that it became 
necessary to devise ingenious means to render the ordinary intercourse of life 
possible, and to evade the inconvenient strictness of the law which regulated a 
‘Sabbath-day’s journey.’<note n="102" id="xi-p4.2">By depositing a meal of 
meat at the end of a Sabbath-day’s journey to make it, by a legal fiction, a 
man’s domicile, from which he might start on a fresh Sabbath-day’s journey. The 
Mishnic tractate <i>Eruvin</i> treats of the connecting of houses, courts, etc., 
to render lawful the carrying out of food, etc. On the other hand, such an 
isolated expression occurs (<i>Mechilta</i>, ed. <i>Weiss</i>, p. 110 a): ‘The 
Sabbath is given to you, not you to the Sabbath.’ If we might regard this as a 
current theological saying, it would give a fresh meaning to the words of our 
Lord, <scripRef passage="Mark 2:27" id="xi-p4.3" parsed="|Mark|2|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.27">Mark 2:27</scripRef>.</note></p>

<h4 id="xi-p4.4">The Schools of Shammai and Hillel</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p5">The school of Shammai, the sect of the Essenes, and strange 
to say, the Samaritans, were the most stringent in their Sabbath-observance. The 
school of Shammai held that the duty of Sabbath-rest extended not only to men 
and to beasts, but even to inanimate objects, so that no process might be 
commenced on the Friday which would go on of itself during the Sabbath, such as 
laying out flax to dry, or putting wool into dye. The school of Hillel excluded 
inanimate things from the Sabbath-rest, and also allowed work to be given on a 
Friday to Gentiles, irrespective of the question whether they could complete it 
before the Sabbath began. Both schools allowed the preparation of the 
Passover-meal on the Sabbath, and also priests, while on their ministry in the 
Temple, to keep up the fire in the ‘Beth Moked.’ But this punctilious 
enforcement of the Sabbath-rest became occasionally dangerous to the nation. For 
at one time the Jews would not even defend themselves on the Sabbath against 
hostile attacks of armies, till the Maccabees laid down the principle, which 
ever afterwards continued in force (Jos. <i>Anti</i>. xii. 6, 2; xiv. 4, 2.), 
that defensive, though not offensive, warfare was lawful on the holy day. Even 
as thus modified, the principle involved peril, and during the last siege of 
Jerusalem it was not uniformly carried out (compare <i>Jewish Wars</i>, ii. 19, 
2, but, on the other hand, <i>Antiq</i>, xiv. 4, 2.). Nor was it, so far as we 
can judge from analogy (<scripRef passage="Josh 6:15" id="xi-p5.1" parsed="|Josh|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.6.15">Josh 6:15</scripRef>, etc), sanctioned by Scripture precedent. But 
this is not the place further to explain either the Scripture or the Rabbinical 
law of Sabbath-observance, as it affected the individual, the home, and the 
social life, nor yet to describe the Sabbath-worship in the ancient synagogues 
of Palestine. We confine our attention to what passed in the Temple itself.</p>

<h4 id="xi-p5.2">Scripture Rules for the Sabbath</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p6">The only directions given in Scripture for the celebration 
of the Sabbath in the sanctuary are those which enjoin ‘a holy convocation,’ or 
a sacred assembly (<scripRef passage="Lev 23:3" id="xi-p6.1" parsed="|Lev|23|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.3">Lev 23:3</scripRef>); the weekly renewal of the shewbread (<scripRef passage="Lev 24:8" id="xi-p6.2" parsed="|Lev|24|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.24.8">Lev 24:8</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Num 4:7" id="xi-p6.3" parsed="|Num|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.4.7">Num 
4:7</scripRef>); and an additional burnt-offering of two lambs, with the appropriate meat- 
and drink-offerings, ‘beside the continual’ (that is, the ordinary daily) 
‘burnt-offering and his drink-offering’ (<scripRef passage="Num 28:9, 10" id="xi-p6.4" parsed="|Num|28|9|0|0;|Num|28|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.28.9 Bible:Num.28.10">Num 28:9, 10</scripRef>). But the ancient records 
of tradition enable us to form a very vivid conception of Sabbath-worship in the 
Temple at the time of Christ. Formally, the Sabbath commenced at sunset on 
Friday, the day being reckoned by the Hebrews from sunset to sunset. As no 
special hour for this was fixed, it must, of course, have varied not only at 
different seasons, but in different localities. Thus, the Rabbis mention that 
the inhabitants of a low-lying city, like Tiberias, commenced the observance of 
the Sabbath half an hour earlier, while those who lived on an eminence, such as 
at Sepphoris, <note n="103" id="xi-p6.5">Sepphoris, the 
Dio-Caesarea of the Romans, was near Nazareth. It is often referred to by 
Josephus, and, after the destruction of Jerusalem, became for a time the seat of 
the Sanhedrim. (See Robinson’s <i>Researches in Pal</i>. vol. ii. p. 345.)</note> continued it half an hour later than their brethren.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p7">If the sun were not visible, sunset was to be reckoned from 
when the fowls went to roost. But long before that the preparations for the 
Sabbath had commenced. Accordingly, Friday is called by the Rabbis ‘the eve of 
the Sabbath,’ and in the Gospels ‘the preparation’<note n="104" id="xi-p7.1">The expression, <scripRef passage="Luke 6:1" id="xi-p7.2" parsed="|Luke|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.1">Luke 6:1</scripRef>, 
rendered in our version ‘the second Sabbath after the first,’ really means, ‘the 
first Sabbath after the second’ day of the Passover, on which the first ripe 
sheaf was presented, the Jews calculating the weeks from that day to Pentecost.</note> (<scripRef passage="Mark 15:42" id="xi-p7.3" parsed="|Mark|15|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.42">Mark 15:42</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John 19:31" id="xi-p7.4" parsed="|John|19|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.31">John 19:31</scripRef>)</p>


<p class="normal" id="xi-p8">No fresh business was then undertaken; no journey of any 
distance commenced; but everything purchased and made ready against the feast, 
the victuals being placed in a heated oven, and surrounded by dry substances to 
keep them warm. Early on Friday afternoon, the new ‘course’ of priests, of 
Levites, and of the ‘stationary men,’ who were to be the representatives of all 
Israel, arrived in Jerusalem, and having prepared themselves for the festive 
season, went up to the Temple. The approach of the Sabbath, and then its actual 
commencement, were announced by threefold blasts from the priests’ trumpets. The 
first three blasts were drawn when ‘one-third of the evening sacrifice service 
was over’; or, as we gather from the decree by which the Emperor Augustus set 
the Jews free from attendance in courts of law (Jos. <i>Ant</i>. xvi. 6, 2.), 
about the ninth hour, that is, about three p.m. on Friday. This, as we remember, 
was the hour when Jesus gave up the ghost (<scripRef passage="Matt 27:45" id="xi-p8.1" parsed="|Matt|27|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.45">Matt 27:45</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mark 15:34" id="xi-p8.2" parsed="|Mark|15|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.34">Mark 15:34</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke 23:44" id="xi-p8.3" parsed="|Luke|23|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.44">Luke 23:44</scripRef>). 
When the priests for the first time sounded their trumpets, all business was to 
cease, and every kind of work to be stopped. Next, the Sabbath-lamp, of which 
even heathen writers knew (Seneca, ep. 95.), was lit, and the festive garments 
put on. A second time the priests drew a threefold blast, to indicate that the 
Sabbath had actually begun. But the service of the new ‘course’ of priests had 
commenced before that. After the Friday evening service, the altar of 
burnt-offering was cleansed from its stains of blood.<note n="105" id="xi-p8.4">The altar was whitened 
twice a year, before the Passover and the Feast of Tabernacles. But no tool of 
iron was used in this.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p9">Then the outgoing ‘course’ handed over to the incoming the 
keys of the sanctuary, the holy vessels, and all else of which they had had 
charge. Next the heads of the ‘houses’ or families of the incoming ‘course’ 
determined by lot which of the families were to serve on each special day of 
their week of ministry, and also who were to discharge the various priestly 
functions on the Sabbath.</p>

<h4 id="xi-p9.1">The Shewbread</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p10">The first of these functions, immediately on the 
commencement of the Sabbath, was the renewal of the ‘shewbread.’ It had been 
prepared by the incoming course before the Sabbath itself, and—we might almost 
say, invariably—in one of the chambers of the Temple, though, in theory, it was 
held lawful to prepare it also at Bethphage. For, although it was a principle 
that ‘there is no Sabbath in the sanctuary,’ yet no work was allowed which might 
have been done on any other day. Even circumcision, which, like the Temple 
services, according to the Rabbis, superseded the Sabbath, was deferred by some 
to the close of the festive day. Hence, also, if Friday, on the afternoon of 
which the shewbread was ordinarily prepared, fell on a feast day that required 
Sabbatical rest, the shewbread was prepared on the Thursday afternoon.<note n="106" id="xi-p10.1">This must have been the 
case on the Thursday of Christ’s betrayal.</note> The 
Rabbis are at pains to explain the particular care with which it was made and 
baked, so that in appearance and colour the lower should be exactly the same as 
the upper part of it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p11">But this subject is too important to be thus briefly 
treated. Our term ‘shewbread’ is a translation of that used by Luther (<i>Schaubrod</i>), 
which, in turn, may have been taken from the Vulgate (<i>panes praepositionis</i>). 
The Scriptural name is ‘Bread of the Face’ (<scripRef passage="Exo 25:30" id="xi-p11.1" parsed="|Exod|25|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.25.30">Exo 25:30</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Exodus 35:13" id="xi-p11.2" parsed="|Exod|35|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.35.13">35:13</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Exodus 39:36" id="xi-p11.3" parsed="|Exod|39|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.39.36">39:36</scripRef>); that is, 
‘of the presence of God,’ just as the similar expression, ‘Angel of the Face’ 
(<scripRef passage="Isa 63:9" id="xi-p11.4" parsed="|Isa|63|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.63.9">Isa 63:9</scripRef>) means the ‘Angel of His Presence.’ From its constant presence and 
disposition in the sanctuary, it is also called ‘perpetual bread’ (<scripRef passage="Num 4:7" id="xi-p11.5" parsed="|Num|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.4.7">Num 4:7</scripRef>) and 
‘bread of laying out’ (set in order), which latter most nearly corresponds to 
the term used in the New Testament (<scripRef passage="Matt 12:4" id="xi-p11.6" parsed="|Matt|12|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.4">Matt 12:4</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke 6:4" id="xi-p11.7" parsed="|Luke|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.4">Luke 6:4</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Heb 9:2" id="xi-p11.8" parsed="|Heb|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.2">Heb 9:2</scripRef>). The placing 
and weekly renewal of the ‘Bread of the Presence’ was evidently among the 
principal Temple services (<scripRef passage="2 Chron 13:10, 11" id="xi-p11.9" parsed="|2Chr|13|10|0|0;|2Chr|13|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.13.10 Bible:2Chr.13.11">2 Chron 13:10, 11</scripRef>). The ‘table of shewbread’ stood 
along the northern, or most sacred side of the Holy Place, being ranged 
lengthways of the Temple, as all its furniture was, except the Ark of the 
Covenant, which stood broadways.</p>

<h4 id="xi-p11.10">The Table on the Arch of Titus</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p12">As described by the Rabbis, and represented on the 
triumphal Arch of Titus at Rome, the table of shewbread was two cubits long (two 
cubits = three feet), one cubit broad, and one and a half high.<note n="107" id="xi-p12.1">The table on the Arch of 
Titus seems only one cubit high. We know that it was placed by the victor in the 
Temple of Peace; was carried about the middle of the fifth century to Africa, by 
the Vandals under Genseric, and that Belisarius brought it back in 520 to 
Constantinople, whence it was sent to Jerusalem.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p13">It was made of pure gold, the feet being turned out and 
shaped to represent those of animals, and the legs connected, about the middle, 
by a golden plate, which was surrounded by a ‘crown,’ or wreath, while another 
wreath ran round the top of the table. Thus far its form was the same as that 
made at the first for the tabernacle (<scripRef passage="Exo 25:23" id="xi-p13.1" parsed="|Exod|25|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.25.23">Exo 25:23</scripRef>, etc.), which was of 
shittim-wood, overlaid with gold. The ‘table’ originally provided for the second 
Temple had been taken away by Antiochus Epiphanes (about 170 BC); but another 
was supplied by the Maccabees. Josephus tells a story (<i>Anti</i>. xii. 2, 8) 
about the gift of yet another and most splendid one by Ptolemy Philadelphus. But 
as its description does not tally with the delineations on the Arch of Titus, we 
infer that at the time of Christ the ‘table’ of the Maccabees stood in the Holy 
Place.</p>

<h4 id="xi-p13.2">The Vessels of the Table</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p14">Considerable doubt exists as to the precise meaning of the 
terms used in Scripture to describe the golden vessels connected with the ‘table 
of shewbread’ (<scripRef passage="Exo 25:29" id="xi-p14.1" parsed="|Exod|25|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.25.29">Exo 25:29</scripRef>). The ‘dishes’ are generally regarded as those on which 
the ‘shewbread’ was either carried or placed, the ‘spoons’ as destined for the 
incense, and the ‘covers,’ or rather ‘flagons,’ and the ‘bowls’ for the wine of 
the drink-offering. On the Arch of Titus there are also two urns. But all this 
does not prove, in the silence of Scripture, and against the unanimous testimony 
of tradition, that either flagons, or bowls, or urns were placed on the table of 
shewbread, nor that drink-offerings were ever brought into the ‘Holy Place.’ On 
the other hand, the Rabbis regard the Hebrew terms, rendered ‘covers’ and 
‘bowls,’ as referring to hollow golden tubes which were placed between the 
shewbread so as to allow the air to circulate between them; three of these tubes 
being always put under each, except the highest, under which there were only 
two, while the lowest rested on the table itself, or, rather, on a golden dish 
upon it. Thus they calculate that there were, in all, twenty-eight of these 
tubes to support the twelve loaves. The ‘tubes’ were drawn out each Friday, and 
again inserted between the new shewbread each Sunday, since the task of removing 
and reinserting them was not among those labours which made ‘void the Sabbath.’ 
Golden dishes, in which the shewbread was carried, and golden lateral plates, 
further to protect it on the stand, are also mentioned by the Rabbis.</p>

<h4 id="xi-p14.2">The Shewbread Itself</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p15">The ‘shewbread’ was made of the finest wheaten flour, that 
had been passed through eleven sieves. There were twelve of these cakes, 
according to the number of the tribes of Israel, ranged in two piles, each of 
six cakes. Each cake was made of two omers of wheat (the omer = about five 
pints). Between the two rows, not upon them (as according to the Rabbis) (<i>Menach</i>. 
xi. 5), two bowls with pure incense were placed, and, according to Egyptian 
tradition (LXX <scripRef passage="Leviticus 24:7" version="LXX" id="xi-p15.1" parsed="lxx|Lev|24|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.lxx:Lev.24.7">Lev 24:7</scripRef>; Philo ii. 151), also salt. The cakes were anointed in 
the middle with oil, in the form of a cross. As described by Jewish tradition, 
they were each five handbreadths broad and ten handbreadths long, but turned up 
at either end, two handbreadths on each side, to resemble in outline the Ark of 
the Covenant. Thus, as each cake, after being ‘turned up,’ reached six 
handbreadths and was placed lengthwise on the breadth of the table, it would 
exactly cover it (the one cubit of the table being reckoned at six 
handbreadths); while, as the two rows of six cakes stood broadwise against each 
other (2 x 5 handbreadths), it would leave between them two handbreadths vacant 
on the length of the table (2 cubits = 12 handbreadths), on which the two bowls 
with the incense were placed.<note n="108" id="xi-p15.2">We have been thus 
particular on account of the inaccuracies in so many articles on this subject. 
It ought to be stated that another Mishnic authority than that we have followed 
seems to have calculated the cubit at ten handbreadths, and accordingly gives 
different measurements for the ‘shewbread’; but the result is substantially the 
same.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p16">The preparation of the shewbread seems to have been 
hereditarily preserved as a secret family tradition in ‘the house of Garmu,’ a 
family of the Kohathites (<scripRef passage="1 Chron 9:32" id="xi-p16.1" parsed="|1Chr|9|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.9.32">1 Chron 9:32</scripRef>; <i>Mish. Shekal.</i> v. 1). The fresh 
cakes of shewbread were deposited in a golden dish on the marble table in the 
porch of the sanctuary, where they remained till the Sabbath actually commenced.</p>

<h4 id="xi-p16.2">The Mode of Changing</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p17">The mode of changing the shewbread may be given in the 
words of the Mishnah (<i>Men.</i> xi. 7): ‘Four priests enter (the Holy Place), 
two carrying, each, one of the piles (of six shewbread), the other two the two 
dishes (of incense). Four priests had preceded them—two to take off the two 
(old) piles of shewbread, and two the two (old) dishes of incense. Those who 
brought in (the bread and incense) stood at the north side (of the table), 
facing southwards; they who took away at the south side, facing north: these 
lifted off, and those replaced; the hands of these being right over against the 
hands of those (so as to lift off and put on exactly at the same moment), as it 
is written: “Thou shalt set upon the table bread of the Presence before Me 
alway.”’ The shewbread which had been taken off was then deposited on the golden 
table in the porch of the sanctuary, the incense burnt on that heap on the altar 
of burnt-offering from which the coals were taken for the altar of incense, 
after which the shewbread was distributed among the outgoing and the incoming 
course of priests.<note n="109" id="xi-p17.1">According to other 
authorities, however, the incense of the shewbread was burned along with the 
morning sacrifice on the Sabbath.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p18">The incoming priests stood at the north side, the outgoing 
at the south side, and each course gave to the high-priest half of their 
portion. The shewbread was eaten during the Sabbath, and in the Temple itself, 
but only by such priests as were in a state of Levitical purity.</p>

<h4 id="xi-p18.1">The Symbolism of the Shewbread</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p19">The importance of the service which has just been described 
depended, of course, on its meaning. Ancient symbolism, both Jewish and 
Christian, regarded ‘the bread of the Presence’ as an emblem of the Messiah. 
This view is substantially, though not literally, correct. Jehovah, who dwelt in 
the <i>Most</i> Holy Place between the Cherubim, was the God manifest and 
worshipped in the Holy Place. There the mediatorial ministry, in the name of, 
and representing Israel, ‘laid before’ Him the bread of the Presence, kindled 
the seven-lamped candlestick, and burnt incense on the golden altar. The ‘bread’ 
‘laid before Him’ in the northern or most sacred part of the Holy Place was that 
of His Presence, and meant that the Covenant-people owned ‘His Presence’ as 
their bread and their life; the candlestick, that He was their Light-giver and 
Light; while between the table of shewbread and the candlestick burned the 
incense on the golden altar, to show that life and light are joined together, 
and come to us in fellowship with God and prayer. For a similar reason, pure 
incense was placed between the shewbread—for, the life which is in His Presence 
is one of praise; while the incense was burned before the shewbread was eaten by 
the priests, to indicate God’s acceptance and ratification of Israel’s 
dependence upon Him, as also to betoken praise to God while living upon His 
Presence. That this ‘Presence’ meant the special manifestation of God, as 
afterwards fully vouchsafed in Christ, ‘the Angel of His Presence,’ it is 
scarcely necessary to explain at length in this place.</p>

<h4 id="xi-p19.1">The Courses on the Sabbath</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p20">But although the service of the incoming ‘course’ of 
priests had begun with the renewal of the ‘shewbread,’ that of the outgoing had 
not yet completely ceased. In point of fact, the outgoing ‘course’ of priests 
offered the morning sacrifice on the Sabbath, and the incoming the evening 
sacrifice, both spending the Sabbath in the sanctuary. The inspection of the 
Temple before the Sabbath morning service differed from that on ordinary days, 
inasmuch as the Temple itself was lit up, to obviate the necessity of the 
priests carrying torches on the holy day. The altar of burnt-offering was 
cleansed before the usual hour; but the morning service commenced later, so as 
to give an opportunity of attending to as many as possible. All appeared in 
their festive garments, and each carried in his hand some contribution for 
religious purposes. It was no doubt from this that the practice was derived of 
‘laying by in store upon the first day of the week,’ which St. Paul recommended 
to the Corinthians (<scripRef passage="1 Cor 16:1, 2" id="xi-p20.1" parsed="|1Cor|16|1|0|0;|1Cor|16|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.16.1 Bible:1Cor.16.2">1 Cor 16:1, 2</scripRef>). Similarly, the apostolic practice of 
partaking the Lord’s Supper every Lord’s-day may have been in imitation of the 
priests eating the shewbread every Sabbath. The Sabbath service was in every 
respect the same as on other days, except that at the close of the ordinary 
morning sacrifice the additional offering of two lambs, with its appropriate 
meat- and drink-offerings, was brought (<scripRef passage="Num 28:9, 10" id="xi-p20.2" parsed="|Num|28|9|0|0;|Num|28|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.28.9 Bible:Num.28.10">Num 28:9, 10</scripRef>). When the drink-offering of 
the ordinary morning sacrifice was poured out, the Levites sang <scripRef passage="Psalm 92" id="xi-p20.3" parsed="|Ps|92|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.92">Psalm 92</scripRef> in 
three sections, the priests drawing, at the close of each, three blasts from 
their trumpets, and the people worshipping. At the close of the additional 
Sabbath sacrifice, when its drink-offering was brought, the Levites sang the 
‘Song of Moses’ in <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 32" id="xi-p20.4" parsed="|Deut|32|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32">Deuteronomy 32</scripRef>. This ‘hymn’ was divided into six portions, 
for as many Sabbaths (<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 32:1-6" id="xi-p20.5" parsed="|Deut|32|1|32|6" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.1-Deut.32.6">v 1-6</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 32:7-12" id="xi-p20.6" parsed="|Deut|32|7|32|12" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.7-Deut.32.12">7-12</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 32:13-18" id="xi-p20.7" parsed="|Deut|32|13|32|18" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.13-Deut.32.18">13-18</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 32:19-28" id="xi-p20.8" parsed="|Deut|32|19|32|28" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.19-Deut.32.28">19-28</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 32:29-39" id="xi-p20.9" parsed="|Deut|32|29|32|39" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.29-Deut.32.39">29-39</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 32:40-52" id="xi-p20.10" parsed="|Deut|32|40|32|52" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.40-Deut.32.52">40-end</scripRef>). Each portion 
was sung in three sections with threefold blasts of the priests’ trumpets, the 
people worshipping at each pause. If a Sabbath and a ‘new moon’ fell on the same 
day, the Sabbath hymn was sung in preference to that for the new moon; if a 
feast day fell on the Sabbath, the Sabbath sacrifice was offered before that 
prescribed for the day. At the evening sacrifice on the Sabbath the song of 
Moses in <scripRef passage="Exodus 15" id="xi-p20.11" parsed="|Exod|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.15">Exodus 15</scripRef> was sung.</p>

<h4 id="xi-p20.12">The Sabbatical Year</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p21">Though not strictly connected with the Temple services, it 
may be desirable briefly to refer to the observance of the Sabbatical year, as 
it was strictly enforced at the time of Christ. It was otherwise with the year 
of Jubilee. Strangely, there are traces of the latter during the period before 
the return from Babylon (<scripRef passage="1 Kings 21:3" id="xi-p21.1" parsed="|1Kgs|21|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.21.3">1 Kings 21:3</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa 5:8" id="xi-p21.2" parsed="|Isa|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.8">Isa 5:8</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isaiah 37:30" id="xi-p21.3" parsed="|Isa|37|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.37.30">37:30</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Isaiah 61:1-3" id="xi-p21.4" parsed="|Isa|61|1|61|3" osisRef="Bible:Isa.61.1-Isa.61.3">61:1-3</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Eze 1:1" id="xi-p21.5" parsed="|Ezek|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.1.1">Eze 1:1</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ezekiel 7:12" id="xi-p21.6" parsed="|Ezek|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.7.12">7:12</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Micah 2:2" id="xi-p21.7" parsed="|Mic|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.2.2">Micah 2:2</scripRef>), while the Sabbatical year seems to have been systematically 
neglected. Hence Jewish tradition explains, in accordance with <scripRef passage="2 Chronicles 36:21" id="xi-p21.8" parsed="|2Chr|36|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.36.21">2 Chronicles 
36:21</scripRef>, that the seventy years’ captivity were intended to make up the neglected 
Sabbatical years—commencing the calculation, if it be taken literally, from 
about the accession of King Solomon. But while, after the return from Babylon, 
the year of Jubilee was no longer kept, at least, as a religious ordinance, the 
Sabbatical year was most strictly observed, not only by the Jews (<scripRef passage="Neh 10:31" id="xi-p21.9" parsed="|Neh|10|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.10.31">Neh 10:31</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Macc vi. 49, 53" id="xi-p21.10" parsed="|1Macc|6|49|0|0;|1Macc|6|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.6.49 Bible:1Macc.6.53">1 
Macc vi. 49, 53</scripRef>; Jos. <i>Antiq</i>. xiii. 8, 1; xiv. 10, 6; xv. 1, 2; <i>Jew. 
Wars, </i>, i. 2-4), but also by the Samaritans (<i>Antiq</i> xi. 8, 6). Jewish 
tradition has it, that as it took seven years for the first conquest, and other 
seven for the proper division of the Holy Land, ‘tithes’ were for the first time 
paid fourteen years after the entrance of Israel into Canaan; and the first 
Sabbatical year fell seven years later, or in the twenty-first year of their 
possession of Palestine. The Sabbatical law extended only to the soil of 
Palestine itself, which, however, included certain surrounding districts. The 
Rabbis add this curious proviso, that it was lawful to use (though not to store 
or sell) the spontaneous produce of the land throughout the extent originally 
possessed by Israel, but that even the use of these products was prohibited in 
such districts as having originally belonged to, were again occupied by Israel 
after their return from Babylon. But this, as other rules laid down by the 
Rabbis, had many exceptions (<i>Mish. Shev.</i> vi. 1).</p>

<h4 id="xi-p21.11">Scripture References To It/The ‘Prosbul’</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p22">As Divinely enjoined, the soil was to be left uncultivated 
at the end of every period of six years, beginning, as the Jews argue, after the 
Passover for the barley, after Pentecost for the wheat, and after the Feast of 
Tabernacles for all fruit-trees. The Sabbatical year itself commenced, as most 
of them hold, on New Year’s Day, which fell on the new moon of the tenth month, 
or Tishri.<note n="110" id="xi-p22.1">The year of Jubilee began 
on the 10th of Tishri, being the Day of Atonement.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p23">Whatever grew of itself during the year was to belong to 
the poor (<scripRef passage="Exo 23:10, 11" id="xi-p23.1" parsed="|Exod|23|10|0|0;|Exod|23|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.23.10 Bible:Exod.23.11">Exo 23:10, 11</scripRef>), which, however, as <scripRef passage="Leviticus 25:6" id="xi-p23.2" parsed="|Lev|25|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.25.6">Leviticus 25:6</scripRef> shows, did not 
exclude its use as ‘meat’ only its storage and sale, by the family to which the 
land belonged. Yet a third Scriptural notice constitutes the Sabbatical year 
that of ‘the Lord’s release,’ when no debt might be claimed from an Israelite 
(<scripRef passage="Deut 15:1-6" id="xi-p23.3" parsed="|Deut|15|1|15|6" osisRef="Bible:Deut.15.1-Deut.15.6">Deut 15:1-6</scripRef>); while a fourth enjoins, that ‘in the solemnity of the year of 
release, in the Feast of Tabernacles,’ the law was to be read ‘before all Israel 
in their hearing’ (<scripRef passage="Deut 31:10, 11" id="xi-p23.4" parsed="|Deut|31|10|0|0;|Deut|31|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.31.10 Bible:Deut.31.11">Deut 31:10, 11</scripRef>). It has been strangely overlooked that these 
four ordinances, instead of being separate and distinct, are in reality closely 
connected. As the assignment of what grew of itself did not exclude the usufruct 
by the owners, so it also followed of necessity that, in a year when all 
agricultural labour ceased, debts should not be claimed from an agricultural 
population. Similarly, it was quite in accordance with the idea of the Sabbath 
and the Sabbatical year that the law should be publicly read, to indicate that 
‘the rest’ was not to be one of idleness, but of meditation on the Word of God.<note n="111" id="xi-p23.5">Idleness is quite as much 
contrary to the Sabbath law as labour: ‘not doing thine own ways, nor finding 
thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words’ (<scripRef passage="Isa 58:13" id="xi-p23.6" parsed="|Isa|58|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.13">Isa 58:13</scripRef>).</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p24">It will be gathered that in this view the Divine law had 
not intended the absolute remission of debts, but only their ‘release’ during 
the Sabbatical year.<note n="112" id="xi-p24.1">The manumission of Jewish 
slaves took place in the seventh year of their bondage, whenever that might be, 
and bears no reference to the Sabbatical year, with which, indeed, some of its 
provisions could not easily have been compatible (<scripRef passage="Deut 15:14" id="xi-p24.2" parsed="|Deut|15|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.15.14">Deut 15:14</scripRef>).</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p25">Jewish tradition, indeed, holds the opposite; but, by its 
ordinances, it rendered the law itself void. For, as explained by the Rabbis, 
the release from debt did not include debts for things purchased in a shop, nor 
judicial fines, nor yet money lent on a pledge. But, as the great Rabbi Hillel 
found that even these exceptions were not sufficient to insure the loan of money 
in view of the Sabbatical year, he devised a formula called ‘Prosbul’ (probably 
‘addition,’ from a Greek word to the same effect), by which the rights of a 
creditor were fully secured. The ‘Prosbul’ ran thus: ‘I, A.B., hand to you, the 
judges of C.D. (a declaration), to the effect that I may claim any debt due to 
me at whatever time I please.’</p>

<h4 id="xi-p25.1">The Effect Of It</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p26">This ‘Prosbul,’ signed by the judges or by witnesses, 
enabled a creditor to claim money lent even in the Sabbatical year; and though 
professedly applying only to debts on real property, was so worded as to cover 
every case (<i>Mish. Shev.</i>, sec x). But even this was not all, and the 
following legal fiction was suggested as highly meritorious to all concerned. 
The debtor was to offer payment, and the creditor to reply, ‘I remit’; upon 
which the debtor was to insist that ‘nevertheless’ the creditor was to accept 
the repayment. In general, money owing to Jewish proselytes was to be repaid to 
them, but not to their heirs, even though they also had turned Jews, as by 
becoming a proselyte a man had separated himself from his kin, who therefore 
were no longer, strictly speaking, his natural heirs. Still, to make payment in 
such a case was deemed specially meritorious. The Rabbinical evasions of the 
law, which forbade the use of that which had grown spontaneously on the soil, 
are not so numerous nor so irrational. It was ruled that part of such products 
might be laid by in the house, provided sufficient of the same kind were left in 
the field for cattle and beasts to feed upon. Again, as much land might be 
tilled as was necessary to make payment of tributes or taxes. The omer (or 
‘wave-sheaf’) at the Passover, and the two wave-loaves at Pentecost, were also 
to be made from the barley and wheat grown that year in the field. Lastly, 
Rabbinical ordinance fixed the following portions as being ‘the law’ which was 
to be publicly read in the Temple by the king or the high-priest at the Feast of 
Tabernacles in the Sabbatical year, viz., <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 1:1-6" id="xi-p26.1" parsed="|Deut|1|1|1|6" osisRef="Bible:Deut.1.1-Deut.1.6">Deuteronomy 1:1-6</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 6:4-8" id="xi-p26.2" parsed="|Deut|6|4|6|8" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.4-Deut.6.8">6:4-8</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 11:13-22" id="xi-p26.3" parsed="|Deut|11|13|11|22" osisRef="Bible:Deut.11.13-Deut.11.22">11:13-22</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 14:22" id="xi-p26.4" parsed="|Deut|14|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.14.22">14:22</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 15:23" id="xi-p26.5" parsed="|Deut|15|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.15.23">15:23</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 17:14" id="xi-p26.6" parsed="|Deut|17|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.17.14">17:14</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 26:12-19" id="xi-p26.7" parsed="|Deut|26|12|26|19" osisRef="Bible:Deut.26.12-Deut.26.19">26:12-19</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 27" id="xi-p26.8" parsed="|Deut|27|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.27">27</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 28" id="xi-p26.9" parsed="|Deut|28|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.28">28</scripRef> (<i>Mish. Sotah</i>, vii. 8). This service 
concluded with a benediction, which resembled that of the high-priest on the Day 
of Atonement, except that it referred not to the remission of sins.</p>

<h4 id="xi-p26.10">Rabbinical Perversion of the Sabbatical Year</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p27">The account just given proves that there was scarcely any 
Divine ordinance, which the Rabbis, by their traditions, rendered more fully 
void, and converted into ‘a yoke which neither our fathers nor we were able to 
bear,’ than the Sabbath law. On the other hand, the Gospels bring before us 
Christ more frequently on the Sabbath than on any other festive occasion. It 
seemed to be His special day for working the work of His Father. On the Sabbath 
He preached in the synagogues; He taught in the Temple; He healed the sick; He 
came to the joyous meal with which the Jews were wont to close the day (<scripRef passage="Luke 14:1" id="xi-p27.1" parsed="|Luke|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.1">Luke 
14:1</scripRef>). Yet their opposition broke out most fiercely in proportion as He 
exhibited the true meaning and object of the Sabbath. Never did the antagonism 
between the spirit and the letter more clearly appear. And if in their worship 
of the letter they crushed out the spirit of the Sabbath law, we can scarcely 
wonder that they so overlaid with their ordinances the appointment of the 
Sabbatical year as well-nigh to extinguish its meaning. That evidently was, that 
the earth, and all that is upon it, belongeth to the Lord; that the eyes of all 
wait upon Him, that He may ‘give them their meat in due season’ (<scripRef passage="Psa 104:27" id="xi-p27.2" parsed="|Ps|104|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.27">Psa 104:27</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Psalm 145:16" id="xi-p27.3" parsed="|Ps|145|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.145.16">145:16</scripRef>); that the land of Israel was His special possession; that man liveth not 
by bread alone, but by every word which proceedeth from the mouth of the Lord; 
and that He giveth us our daily bread, so that it is vain to rise up early, to 
sit up late, to eat the bread of sorrows (<scripRef passage="Psa 127:2" id="xi-p27.4" parsed="|Ps|127|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.127.2">Psa 127:2</scripRef>). Beyond it all, it pointed 
to the fact of sin and redemption: the whole creation which ‘groaneth and 
travaileth in pain together unto now,’ waiting for and expecting that blessed 
Sabbath, when ‘creation itself shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption 
into the glorious liberty of the children of God’ (<scripRef passage="Rom 8:21, 22" id="xi-p27.5" parsed="|Rom|8|21|0|0;|Rom|8|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.21 Bible:Rom.8.22">Rom 8:21, 22</scripRef>). Thus, as the 
Sabbath itself, so the Sabbatical year pointed forward to the ‘rest which 
remaineth to the people of God,’ when, contest and labour completed, they sing, 
‘on the other side of the flood,’ the song of Moses and of the Lamb (<scripRef passage="Rev 15:3, 4" id="xi-p27.6" parsed="|Rev|15|3|0|0;|Rev|15|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.15.3 Bible:Rev.15.4">Rev 
15:3, 4</scripRef>): ‘Great and marvellous are Thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true 
are Thy ways, Thou King of saints. Who shall not fear Thee, O Lord, and glorify 
Thy name? for Thou only are holy: for all nations shall come and worship before 
Thee; for Thy judgments are made manifest.’</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Festive Cycles and Arrangement of the Calendar" progress="46.75%" prev="xi" next="xiii" id="xii">
<h2 id="xii-p0.1">Chapter 10 </h2>
<h3 id="xii-p0.2">Festive Cycles and Arrangement of the Calendar</h3>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="xii-p1">‘Then sought they 
for Jesus, and spake among themselves, as they stood in the temple, What think 
ye, that He will not come to the feast?’—<scripRef passage="John 11:56." id="xii-p1.1" parsed="|John|11|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.56">John 11:56.</scripRef></p>

<h4 id="xii-p1.2">The Number Seven</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p2">The symbolical character which is to be traced in all the 
institutions of the Old Testament, appears also in the arrangement of its 
festive calendar. Whatever classification of the festivals may be proposed, one 
general characteristic pervades the whole. Unquestionably, the number <i>seven</i> 
marks in Scripture the sacred measurement of time. The Sabbath is the seventh of 
days; seven weeks after the commencement of the ecclesiastical year is the Feast 
of Pentecost; the seventh month is more sacred than the rest, its ‘firstborn’ or 
‘New Moon’ being not only devoted to the Lord like those of the other months, 
but specially celebrated as the ‘Feast of Trumpets,’ while three other festivals 
occur within its course—the Day of Atonement, the Feast of Tabernacles, and its 
Octave. Similarly, each seventh year is Sabbatical, and after seven times seven 
years comes that of Jubilee. Nor is this all. <i>Seven</i> days in the year may 
be designated as the most festive, since in them alone ‘no servile work’ was to 
be done, <note n="113" id="xii-p2.1">These are: the first and 
the seventh days of the ‘Feast of Unleavened Bread,’ Pentecost, New Year’s Day, 
the Day of Atonement, the first day of the Feast of Tabernacles, and its Octave.</note> while on the so-called minor festivals (<i>Moed Katon</i>), that is, 
on the days following the first of the Passover week and of that of Tabernacles, 
the diminution of festive observances and of restrictions on labour marks their 
less sacred character.</p>

<h4 id="xii-p2.2">The Three Cycles</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p3">Besides this general division of time by the sacred number 
seven, certain general ideas probably underlay the festive cycles. Thus we may 
mark two, or else three, such cycles; the one commencing with the Paschal 
sacrifice and ending on the Day of Pentecost, to perpetuate the memory of 
Israel’s calling and wilderness life; the other, which occurs in the seventh 
month (of rest), marking Israel’s possession of the land and grateful homage to 
Jehovah. From these two cycles the Day of Atonement may have to be 
distinguished, as intermediate between, applying to both, and yet possessing a 
character of its own, as Scripture calls it, ‘a Sabbath of Sabbatism,’<note n="114" id="xii-p3.1">The term is rendered in 
the Authorised Version, ‘Sabbath of rest,’ <scripRef passage="Leviticus 16:31" id="xii-p3.2" parsed="|Lev|16|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16.31">Leviticus 16:31</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Leviticus 23:32" id="xii-p3.3" parsed="|Lev|23|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.32">23:32.</scripRef></note> in 
which not only ‘servile work,’ but as on the weekly Sabbath, labour of any kind 
was prohibited.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p4">In Hebrew two terms are employed—the one, <i>Moed</i>, or 
appointed meeting, applied to all festive seasons, including Sabbaths and New 
Moons; the other, <i>Chag</i>, from a root which means ‘to dance,’ or ‘to be 
joyous,’ applying exclusively to the three festivals of Easter, Pentecost, and 
Tabernacles, in which all males were to appear before the Lord in His sanctuary. 
If we might venture to render the general term <i>Moadim</i> by ‘trystings’ of 
Jehovah with His people, the other would be intended to express the joyousness 
which was to be a leading characteristic of the ‘pilgrim-feasts.’ Indeed, the 
Rabbis expressly mention these three as marking the great festivals: <i>Reiyah, 
Chagigah</i>, and <i>Simchah</i>; that is, <i>presence</i>, or <i>appearance</i> 
at Jerusalem; the appointed <i>festive</i> offerings of the worshippers, which 
are not to be confounded with the public sacrifices offered on these occasions 
in the name of the whole congregation; and <i>joyousness</i>, with which they 
connect the freewill offerings that each brought, as the Lord had blessed him, 
and which afterwards were shared with the poor, the desolate, and the Levite, in 
the joyous meal that followed the public services of the Temple. To these 
general characteristics of the three great feasts we ought, perhaps, to add in 
regard to all festive seasons, that each was to be a ‘holy convocation,’ or 
gathering for sacred purposes; the injunction of ‘rest’ from ‘servile,’ or else 
from all work; and, lastly, certain special sacrifices which were to be brought 
in the name of the whole congregation. Besides the Mosaic festivals, the Jews 
celebrated at the time of Christ two other feasts—that of Esther, or <i>Purim</i>, 
and that of the <i>Dedication of the Temple</i>, on its restoration by Judas the 
Maccabee. Certain minor observances, and the public fasts in memory of the great 
national calamities, will be noticed in the sequel. Private fasts would, of 
course, depend on individuals, but the strict Pharisees were wont to fast every 
Monday and Thursday<note n="115" id="xii-p4.1">Because on a Thursday 
Moses had gone up to Mount Sinai, and came down on a Monday, when he received 
for the <i>second time</i> the Tables of the Law.</note> during the weeks intervening between the Passover and 
Pentecost, and again, between the Feast of Tabernacles and that of the 
Dedication of the Temple. It is to this practice that the Pharisee in the 
parable refers (<scripRef passage="Luke 18:12" id="xii-p4.2" parsed="|Luke|18|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.12">Luke 18:12</scripRef>) when boasting: ‘I fast twice in the week.’</p>

<h4 id="xii-p4.3">Three Annual Visits to Temple</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p5">The duty of appearing three times a year in the Temple 
applied to all male Israelites—bondsmen, the deaf, dumb, and lame, those whom 
sickness, infirmity, or age rendered incapable of going on foot up the mountain 
of the house, and, of course, all in a state of Levitical uncleanness, being 
excepted. In general, the duty of appearing before the Lord at the services of 
His house was deemed paramount. Here an important Rabbinical principle came in, 
which, although not expressed in Scripture, seems clearly founded upon it, that 
‘a sacrifice could not be offered for any one unless he himself were present,’ 
to present and to lay his hand upon it (<scripRef passage="Lev 1:3" id="xii-p5.1" parsed="|Lev|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.1.3">Lev 1:3</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Leviticus 3:2,8" id="xii-p5.2" parsed="|Lev|3|2|0|0;|Lev|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.3.2 Bible:Lev.3.8">3:2, 8</scripRef>). It followed that, as 
the morning and evening sacrifices, and those on feast-days were purchased with 
money contributed by all, and offered on behalf of the whole congregation, all 
Israel should have attended these services. This was manifestly impossible, but 
to represent the people twenty-four courses of lay attendants were appointed, 
corresponding to those of the priests and the Levites. These were the 
’stationary men,’ or ‘men of the station,’ or ‘standing men,’ from ‘their 
standing there in the Temple as Israel’s representatives.’ For clearness sake, 
we repeat that each of these ‘courses’ had its ‘head,’ and served for one week; 
those of the station on service, who did not appear in Jerusalem, meeting in a 
central synagogue of their district, and spending the time in fasting and prayer 
for their brethren. On the day before the Sabbath, on the Sabbath itself, and on 
the day following, they did not fast, on account of the joy of the Sabbath. Each 
day they read a portion of Scripture, the first and second chapters of Genesis 
being for this purpose arranged into sections for the week. This practice, which 
tradition traced up to Samuel and David (<i>Taan.</i> iv. 2), was of ancient 
date. But the ‘men of the station’ did <i>not</i> impose hands on either the 
morning or evening sacrifice, nor on any other public offering.<note n="116" id="xii-p5.3">The only <i>public</i> 
offerings, with ‘imposition of hands,’ were the scapegoat on the Day of 
Atonement, and the bullock when the congregation had sinned through ignorance.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p6">Their duty was twofold: to represent all Israel in the 
services of the sanctuary, and to act as a sort of guide to those who had 
business in the Temple. Thus, at a certain part of the service, the head of the 
course brought up those who had come to make an atonement on being cleansed from 
any impurity, and ranged them along the ‘Gate of Nicanor,’ in readiness for the 
ministry of the officiating priests. The ‘men of the station’ were dispensed 
from attendance in the Temple on all occasions when the ‘<i>Hallel</i>’ was 
chanted, <note n="117" id="xii-p6.1">This happened therefore 
on eighteen days of the year. These will be specified in a subsequent chapter.</note> possibly because the responses of the people when the hymn was sung 
showed that they needed no formal representatives.</p>

<h4 id="xii-p6.2">Difficulties of the Calendar</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p7">Hitherto we have not adverted to the difficulties which 
those who intended to appear in Jerusalem at the feasts would experience from 
the want of any fixed calendar. As the year of the Hebrews was <i>lunar</i>, not 
solar, it consisted of only 354 days 8 hours 48’ 38”. This, distributed among 
twelve months, would in the course of years have completely disordered the 
months, so that the first month, or <i>Nisan</i> (corresponding to the end of 
March or the beginning of April), in the middle of which the first ripe barley 
was to be presented to the Lord, might have fallen in the middle of winter. 
Accordingly, the Sanhedrim appointed a Committee of three, of which the chief of 
the Sanhedrim was always president, and which, if not unanimous, might be 
increased to seven, when a majority of voices would suffice, to determine which 
year was to be made a leap-year by the insertion of a thirteenth month. Their 
resolution<note n="118" id="xii-p7.1">Tradition has it, that 
neither high-priest nor king ever took part in these deliberations, the former 
because he might object to a leap-year as throwing the Day of Atonement later 
into the cold season; the king, because he might wish for thirteen months, in 
order to get thirteen months’ revenue in one year!</note> was generally taken in the twelfth month (Adar), the additional, or 
thirteenth month (Ve-Adar), being inserted between the twelfth and the first.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p8">A Sabbatical year could not be a leap-year, but that 
preceding it was always such. Sometimes two, but never three, leap-years 
succeeded each other. Commonly, every third year required the addition of a 
month. The mean duration of the Jewish month being 29 days 12 hours 44’ 3 1/3”, 
it required, during a period of nineteen years, the insertion of seven months to 
bring the lunar era in accordance with the Julian.</p>

<h4 id="xii-p8.1">The New Moon</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p9">And this brings up yet another difficulty. The Jews 
calculated the month according to the phases of the moon, each month consisting 
of either twenty-nine or thirty days, and beginning with the appearance of the 
new moon. But this opened a fresh field of uncertainty. It is quite true that 
every one might observe for himself the appearance of a new moon. But this would 
again partly depend on the state of the weather. Besides, it left an 
authoritative declaration of the commencement of a month unsupplied. And yet not 
only was the first of every month to be observed as ‘New Moon’s Day,’ but the 
feasts took place on the 10th, 15th, or other day of the month, which could not 
be accurately determined without a certain knowledge of its beginning. To supply 
this want the Sanhedrim sat in the ‘Hall of Polished Stones’ to receive the 
testimony of credible witnesses that they had seen the new moon. To encourage as 
many as possible to come forward on so important a testimony, these witnesses 
were handsomely entertained at the public expense. If the new moon had appeared 
at the commencement of the 30th day—which would correspond to our evening of 
the 29th, as the Jews reckoned the day from evening to evening—the Sanhedrim 
declared the previous month to have been one of twenty-nine days, or 
‘imperfect.’ Immediately thereon men were sent to a signal-station on the Mount 
of Olives, where beacon-fires were lit and torches waved, till a kindling flame 
on a hill in the distance indicated that the signal had been perceived. Thus the 
tidings, that this was the new moon, would be carried from hill to hill, far 
beyond the boundaries of Palestine, to those of the dispersion, ‘beyond the 
river.’ Again, if credible witnesses had not appeared to testify to the 
appearance of the new moon on the evening of the 29th, the next evening, or that 
of the 30th, according to <i>our</i> reckoning, was taken as the commencement of 
the new month, in which case the previous month was declared to have been one of 
thirty days, or ‘<i>full</i>.’ It was ruled that a year should neither have less 
than four nor more than eight such full months of thirty days.</p>

<h4 id="xii-p9.1">The Seven Messengers of the New Moon</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p10">But these early fire-signals opened the way for serious 
inconvenience. The enemies of the Jews lit beacons to deceive those at a 
distance, and it became necessary to send special messengers to announce the new 
moon. These were, however, despatched only seven times in the year, just in time 
for the various feasts—in <i>Nisan</i>, for the Passover on the 15th, and in 
the month following, <i>Iyar</i>, for the ‘Second Passover,’ kept by those who 
had been debarred from the first (<scripRef passage="Num 9:9-11" id="xii-p10.1" parsed="|Num|9|9|9|11" osisRef="Bible:Num.9.9-Num.9.11">Num 9:9-11</scripRef>); in <i>Ab</i> (the fifth month), 
for the fast on the 9th, on account of the destruction of Jerusalem; in <i>Elul</i> 
(the sixth month), on account of the approaching solemnities of Tishri; in <i>
Tishri</i> (the seventh month), for its festivals; in <i>Kislev</i> (the ninth 
month), for the Feast of the Dedication of the Temple; and in <i>Adar</i>, for
<i>Purim</i>. Thus, practically, all difficulties were removed, except in 
reference to the month <i>Elul</i>, since, as the new moon of the following 
month, or <i>Tishri</i>, was the ‘Feast of Trumpets,’ it would be exceedingly 
important to know in time whether <i>Elul</i> had twenty-nine or thirty days. 
But here the Rabbis ruled that <i>Elul</i> should be regarded as a month of 
twenty-nine days, unless a message to the contrary were received—that, indeed, 
since the days of Ezra it had always been so, and that accordingly New Year’s 
Day would be the day after the 29th of <i>Elul</i>. To make, however, assurance 
doubly sure, it soon became the practice to keep New Year’s Day on <i>two</i> 
successive days, and this has since been extended into a duplication of all the 
great feast days (of course, with the exception of fasts), and that, although 
the calendar has long been fixed, and error is therefore no more possible.</p>

<h4 id="xii-p10.2">Names of the Hebrew Months</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p11">The present Hebrew names of the months are variously 
supposed to be derived from the Chaldee, or from the Persian language. They 
certainly do not appear before the return from Babylon. Before that, the months 
were named only after their numbers, or else from the natural phenomena 
characteristic of the seasons, as <i>Abib</i>, ‘sprouting,’ ‘green ears,’ for 
the first (<scripRef passage="Exo 13:4" id="xii-p11.1" parsed="|Exod|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.13.4">Exo 13:4</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Exodus 23:15" id="xii-p11.2" parsed="|Exod|23|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.23.15">23:15</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deut 16:1" id="xii-p11.3" parsed="|Deut|16|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.16.1">Deut 16:1</scripRef>); <i>Ziv</i>, ‘splendour,’ ‘flowering,’ 
for the second (<scripRef passage="1 Kings 6:1" id="xii-p11.4" parsed="|1Kgs|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.6.1">1 Kings 6:1</scripRef>); <i>Bul</i>, ‘rain,’ for the eighth (<scripRef passage="1 Kings 6:38" id="xii-p11.5" parsed="|1Kgs|6|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.6.38">1 Kings 6:38</scripRef>); 
and <i>Ethanim</i>, ‘flowing rivers,’ for the seventh (<scripRef passage="1 Kings 8:2" id="xii-p11.6" parsed="|1Kgs|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.2">1 Kings 8:2</scripRef>). The 
division of the year into <i>ecclesiastical</i>, which commenced with the month
<i>Nisan</i> (the end of March or beginning of April), or about the spring 
equinox, and <i>civil</i>, which commenced with the seventh month, or <i>Tishri</i>, 
corresponding to the autumn equinox, has by many likewise been supposed to have 
only originated after the return from Babylon. But the analogy of the twofold 
arrangement of weights, measures, and money into civil and sacred, and other 
notices seem against this view, and it is more likely that from the first the 
Jews distinguished the civil year, which began in <i>Tishri</i>, from the 
ecclesiastical, which commenced in <i>Nisan</i>, from which month, as the first, 
all the others were counted. To this twofold division the Rabbis add, that for 
tithing the herds and flocks the year was reckoned from <i>Elul</i> to <i>Elul</i>, 
and for taxing fruits often from <i>Shebat</i> to <i>Shebat</i>.</p>

<h4 id="xii-p11.7">The Eras Used By the Jews</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p12">The earliest era adopted by the Jews was that which was 
reckoned to commence with the deliverance from Egypt. During the reigns of the 
Jewish kings, time was computed from the year of their accession to the throne. 
After their return from exile, the Jews dated their years according to the 
Seleucidic era, which began 312 BC, or 3, 450 from the creation of the world. For 
a short time after the war of independence, it became customary to reckon dates 
from the year of the liberation of Palestine. However, for a very long period 
after the destruction of Jerusalem (probably, till the twelfth century AD), the 
Seleucidic era remained in common use, when it finally gave place to the present 
mode of reckoning among the Jews, which dates from the creation of the world. To 
commute the Jewish year into that of our common era we have to add to the latter 
3, 761, always bearing in mind, however, that the common or civil Jewish year 
commences in the month of <i>Tishri</i>, i.e. in autumn.</p>

<h4 id="xii-p12.1">The Week</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p13">The week was divided into seven days, of which, however, 
only the seventh—the Sabbath—had a name assigned to it, the rest being merely 
noted by numerals. The day was computed from sunset to sunset, or rather to the 
appearance of the first three stars with which a new day commenced. Before the 
Babylonish captivity, it was divided into morning, mid-day, evening, and night; 
but during the residence in Babylon, the Hebrews adopted the division of the day 
into twelve hours, whose duration varied with the length of the day. The longest 
day consisted of fourteen hours and twelve minutes; the shortest, of nine hours 
forty-eight minutes; the difference between the two being thus more than four 
hours. On an average, the first hour of the day corresponded nearly to our 6 
a.m.; the third hour (when, according to <scripRef passage="Matthew 20:3" id="xii-p13.1" parsed="|Matt|20|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.3">Matthew 20:3</scripRef>, the market-place was 
full), to our 9 a.m.; the close of the sixth hour, to our mid-day; while at the 
eleventh, the day neared its close. The Romans reckoned the hours from midnight, 
a fact which explains the apparent discrepancy between <scripRef passage="John 19:14" id="xii-p13.2" parsed="|John|19|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.14">John 19:14</scripRef>, where, at the 
sixth hour (of Roman calculation), Pilate brings Jesus out to the Jews, while at 
the third hour of the Jewish, and hence the ninth of the Roman and of our 
calculation (<scripRef passage="Mark 15:25" id="xii-p13.3" parsed="|Mark|15|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.25">Mark 15:25</scripRef>), He was led forth to be crucified. The night was 
divided by the Romans into four, by the Jews into three watches. The Jews 
subdivided the hour into 1, 080 parts (chlakim), and again each part into 
seventy-six moments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p14">For the convenience of the reader, we subjoin a calendar, 
showing the occurrence of the various festive days—</p>
<div style="margin-left:.5in" id="xii-p14.1">
<p class="normal" style="margin-top:9pt" id="xii-p15">1—Nisan. Spring Equinox, end of March or beginning of April.</p>
<p id="xii-p16">Day 1. New Moon.</p>
<p id="xii-p17">Day 14. The preparation for the Passover and the Paschal Sacrifice.</p>
<p id="xii-p18">Day 15. First Day of the Feast of Unleavened Bread.</p>
<p id="xii-p19">Day 16. Waving of the first ripe Omer.</p>
<p id="xii-p20">Day 21. Close of the Passover.</p>
<p class="normal" style="margin-top:9pt" id="xii-p21">2—Iyar</p>
<p id="xii-p22">Day 1. New Moon.</p>
<p id="xii-p23">Day 15. ‘Second,’ or ‘little’ Passover.</p>
<p id="xii-p24">Day 18. Lag-le-Omer, or the 33rd day in Omer, i.e. from the presentation of the 
first ripe sheaf offered on the 2nd day of the Passover, or the 15th of Nisan.</p>
<p class="normal" style="margin-top:9pt" id="xii-p25">3—Sivan</p>
<p id="xii-p26">Day 1. New Moon.</p>
<p style="margin-left:.5in; text-indent:-.25in" id="xii-p27">Day 6. Feast of Pentecost, or of Weeks—7 weeks, or 50 days after the beginning 
of the Passover, when the two loaves of first ripe wheat were ‘waved,’ 
commemorative also of the giving of the Law on Mount Sinai.</p>
<p class="normal" style="margin-top:9pt" id="xii-p28">4—Thamus</p>
<p id="xii-p29">Day 1. New Moon.</p>
<p id="xii-p30">Day 17. Fast; taking of Jerusalem on the 9th by Nebuchadnezzar (and on the 17th 
by Titus). If the 17th occur on a Sabbath, the Fast is kept on the day following.</p>
<p class="normal" style="margin-top:9pt" id="xii-p31">5—Ab</p>
<p id="xii-p32">Day 1. New Moon.</p>
<p id="xii-p33">Day 9. Fast—(threefold) destruction of the Temple.</p>
<p class="normal" style="margin-top:9pt" id="xii-p34">6—Elul</p>
<p id="xii-p35">Day 1. New Moon.</p>
<p class="normal" style="margin-top:9pt" id="xii-p36">7—Tishri. Beginning of Civil Year</p>
<p id="xii-p37">Day 1 &amp; 2. New Year’s Feast.</p>
<p id="xii-p38">Day 3. Fast for the murder of Gedaliah.</p>
<p id="xii-p39">Day 10. Day of Atonement; Great Fast.</p>
<p id="xii-p40">Day 15. Feast of Tabernacles.</p>
<p id="xii-p41">Day 21. Close of the above.</p>
<p id="xii-p42">Day 22. Octave of the Feast of Tabernacles. (In the Synagogues, on the 23rd, Feast on the annual completion of the Reading of the Law.)</p>
<p class="normal" style="margin-top:9pt" id="xii-p43">8—Marcheshvan or Cheshvan</p>
<p id="xii-p44">Day 1. New Moon.</p>
<p class="normal" style="margin-top:9pt" id="xii-p45">9—Kislev</p>
<p id="xii-p46">Day 1. New Moon.</p>
<p id="xii-p47">Day 25. Feast of the Dedication of the Temple, or of Candles, lasting eight 
days, in remembrance of the Restoration of the Temple after the victory gained 
by Judas Maccabeus (BC 148) over the Syrians.</p>
<p class="normal" style="margin-top:9pt" id="xii-p48">10—Tebeth</p>
<p id="xii-p49">Day 1. New Moon.</p>
<p id="xii-p50">Day 10. Fast on account of the Siege of Jerusalem.</p>
<p class="normal" style="margin-top:9pt" id="xii-p51">11—Shebat</p>
<p id="xii-p52">Day 1. New Moon.</p>
<p class="normal" style="margin-top:9pt" id="xii-p53">12—Adar<note n="119" id="xii-p53.1">The <i>Megillath Taanith</i> (‘roll of fasts’), 
probably the oldest Aramean post-biblical record preserved (though containing 
later admixtures), enumerates thirty-five days in the year when fasting, and 
mostly also public mourning, are <i>not</i> allowed. One of these is the day of 
Herod’s death! This interesting historical relic has been critically examined of 
late by such writers as Derenbourg and Gratz. After their exile the ten tribes, 
or at least their descendants, seem to have dated from that event (696 BC). This 
appears from inscriptions on tombstones of the Crimean Jews, who have been shown 
to have descended from the ten tribes. (Comp. Davidson in Kitto’s <i>Cycl.</i> 
iii. 1173.)</note></p>
<p id="xii-p54">Day 1. New Moon.</p>
<p id="xii-p55">Day 13. Fast of Esther. If it fall on a Sabbath, kept on the Thursday preceding.</p>
<p id="xii-p56">Day 14. Purim, or Feast of Haman.</p>
<p id="xii-p57">Day 15. Purim Proper.</p>
</div>

</div1>

<div1 title="The Passover" progress="49.93%" prev="xii" next="xiv" id="xiii">
<h2 id="xiii-p0.1">Chapter 11 </h2>
<h3 id="xiii-p0.2">The Passover</h3>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="xiii-p1">‘Purge out 
therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For 
even Christ our Passover is sacrificed for us.’—<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 5:7." id="xiii-p1.1" parsed="|1Cor|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.7">1 Corinthians 5:7.</scripRef></p>

<h4 id="xiii-p1.2">The Passover</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p2">The cycle of Temple-festivals appropriately opens with ‘the 
Passover’ and ‘Feast of Unleavened Bread.’ For, properly speaking, these two are 
quite distinct (<scripRef passage="Lev 23:5, 6" id="xiii-p2.1" parsed="|Lev|23|5|0|0;|Lev|23|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.5 Bible:Lev.23.6">Lev 23:5, 6</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Num 28:16, 17" id="xiii-p2.2" parsed="|Num|28|16|0|0;|Num|28|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.28.16 Bible:Num.28.17">Num 28:16, 17</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2 Chron 30:15, 21" id="xiii-p2.3" parsed="|2Chr|30|15|0|0;|2Chr|30|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.30.15 Bible:2Chr.30.21">2 Chron 30:15, 21</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ezra 6:19, 22" id="xiii-p2.4" parsed="|Ezra|6|19|0|0;|Ezra|6|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.6.19 Bible:Ezra.6.22">Ezra 6:19, 22</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Mark 14:1" id="xiii-p2.5" parsed="|Mark|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.1">Mark 14:1</scripRef>), the ‘Passover’ taking place on the 14th of Nisan, and the ‘Feast of 
Unleavened Bread’ commencing on the 15th, and lasting for seven days, to the 
21st of the month (<scripRef passage="Exo 12:15" id="xiii-p2.6" parsed="|Exod|12|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.15">Exo 12:15</scripRef>). But from their close connection they are 
generally treated as one, both in the Old and in the New Testament (<scripRef passage="Matt 26:17" id="xiii-p2.7" parsed="|Matt|26|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.17">Matt 26:17</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Mark 14:12" id="xiii-p2.8" parsed="|Mark|14|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.12">Mark 14:12</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke 22:1" id="xiii-p2.9" parsed="|Luke|22|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.1">Luke 22:1</scripRef>); and Josephus, on one occasion, even describes it as ‘a 
feast for eight days’ (<i>Antiq</i>. ii. 15, 1; but comp. iii. 10, 5; ix. 13, 3).</p>

<h4 id="xiii-p2.10">Its Peculiarities</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p3">There are peculiarities about the Passover which mark it as 
the most important, and, indeed, take it out of the rank of the other festivals. 
It was the first of the three feasts on which all males in Israel were bound to 
appear before the Lord in the place which He would choose (the two others being 
the Feast of Weeks and that of Tabernacles [<scripRef passage="Exo 23:14" id="xiii-p3.1" parsed="|Exod|23|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.23.14">Exo 23:14</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Exodus 34:18-23" id="xiii-p3.2" parsed="|Exod|34|18|34|23" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.18-Exod.34.23">34:18-23</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Lev 23:4-22" id="xiii-p3.3" parsed="|Lev|23|4|23|22" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.4-Lev.23.22">Lev 23:4-22</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deut 16:16" id="xiii-p3.4" parsed="|Deut|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.16.16">Deut 16:16</scripRef>]). All the three great festivals bore a threefold reference. They 
pointed, <i>first</i>, to the season of the year, or rather to the enjoyment of 
the fruits of the good land which the Lord had given to His people in 
possession, but of which He claimed for Himself the real ownership (<scripRef passage="Lev 25:23" id="xiii-p3.5" parsed="|Lev|25|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.25.23">Lev 25:23</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Psa 85:1" id="xiii-p3.6" parsed="|Ps|85|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.85.1">Psa 85:1</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa 8:8" id="xiii-p3.7" parsed="|Isa|8|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.8.8">Isa 8:8</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isaiah 14:2" id="xiii-p3.8" parsed="|Isa|14|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.14.2">14:2</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Hosea 9:3" id="xiii-p3.9" parsed="|Hos|9|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.9.3">Hosea 9:3</scripRef>). This reference to nature is expressly 
stated in regard to the Feast of Weeks and that of Tabernacles (<scripRef passage="Exo 23:14-16" id="xiii-p3.10" parsed="|Exod|23|14|23|16" osisRef="Bible:Exod.23.14-Exod.23.16">Exo 23:14-16</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Exodus 34:22" id="xiii-p3.11" parsed="|Exod|34|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.22">34:22</scripRef>), but, though not less distinct, it is omitted in connection with the 
feast of unleavened bread. On the other hand, great prominence is given to the
<i>historical bearing</i> of the Passover, while it is not mentioned in the 
other two festivals, although it could not have been wholly wanting. But the 
feast of unleavened bread celebrated the one grand event which underlay the 
whole history of Israel, and marked alike their miraculous deliverance from 
destruction and from bondage, and the commencement of their existence as a 
nation. For in the night of the Passover the children of Israel, miraculously 
preserved and set free, for the first time became a people, and that by the 
direct interposition of God. The <i>third</i> bearing of all the festivals, but 
especially of the Passover, is typical. Every reader of the New Testament knows 
how frequent are such allusions to the Exodus, the Paschal Lamb, the Paschal 
Supper, and the feast of unleavened bread. And that this meaning was intended 
from the first, not only in reference to the Passover, but to all the feasts, 
appears from the whole design of the Old Testament, and from the exact 
correspondence between the types and the antitypes. Indeed, it is, so to speak, 
impressed upon the Old Testament by a law of internal necessity. For when God 
bound up the future of all nations in the history of Abraham and his seed (<scripRef passage="Gen 12:3" id="xiii-p3.12" parsed="|Gen|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.12.3">Gen 
12:3</scripRef>), He made that history prophetic; and each event and every rite became, as 
it were, a bud, destined to open in blossom and ripen into fruit on that tree 
under the shadow of which all nations were to be gathered.</p>

<h4 id="xiii-p3.13">Special Nature of the Passover</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p4">Thus <i>nature, history</i>, and <i>grace</i> combined to 
give a special meaning to the festivals, but chiefly to the Passover. It was the 
feast of spring; the spring-time of nature, when, after the death of winter, the 
scattered seeds were born into a new harvest, and the first ripe sheaf could be 
presented to the Lord; the spring-time of Israel’s history, too, when each year 
the people celebrated anew their national birthday; and the spring-time of 
grace, their grand national deliverance pointing forward to the birth of the 
true Israel, and the Passover sacrifice to that ‘Lamb of God which taketh away 
the sin of the world.’ Accordingly, the month of the Passover, Abib, or, as it 
was called in later times, Nisan, <note n="120" id="xiii-p4.1">Abib is the month of 
’sprouting’ or of ‘green ears.’ <scripRef passage="Esther 3:7" id="xiii-p4.2" parsed="|Esth|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.3.7">Esther 3:7</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Nehemiah 2:1." id="xiii-p4.3" parsed="|Neh|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.2.1">Nehemiah 2:1.</scripRef></note> was to be unto them ‘the beginning of 
months’—the birth-month of the sacred, and at the same time the seventh in the 
civil year.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p5">Here we mark again the significance of <i>seven</i> as the 
sacred or covenant number. On the other hand, the Feast of Tabernacles, which 
closed the festive cycle, took place on the 15th of the seventh month of the 
sacred, which was also the first in the civil, year. Nor is it less significant 
that both the Passover and the Feast of Tabernacles fell upon the 15th day of 
the month; that is, at full moon, or when the month had, so to speak, attained 
its full strength.</p>

<h4 id="xiii-p5.1">Origin of the Name</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p6">The name of the Passover, in Hebrew <i>Pesach</i>, and in 
Aramean and Greek <i>Pascha</i>, is derived from a root which means to ‘step 
over,’ or to ‘overleap,’ and thus points back to the historical origin of the 
festival (<scripRef passage="Exo 12" id="xiii-p6.1" parsed="|Exod|12|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12">Exo 12</scripRef>). But the circumstances in which the people were placed 
necessarily rendered its first celebration, in some particulars, different from 
its later observance, which, so far as possible, was brought into harmony with 
the general Temple practice. Accordingly, Jewish authorities rightly distinguish 
between ‘the Egyptian’ and the ‘Permanent Passover.’ On its first institution it 
was ordained that the head of every house should, on the 10th of Nisan, select 
either a lamb or a kid of the goats, of the first year, and without blemish. 
Later Jewish ordinances, dating after the return from Babylon, limit it to a 
lamb; and it is explained that the four days previous to the slaying of the lamb 
referred to the four generations that had passed after the children of Israel 
went down into Egypt. The lamb was to be killed on the eve of the 14th, or 
rather, as the phrase, is, ‘between the two evenings’ (<scripRef passage="Exo 12:6" id="xiii-p6.2" parsed="|Exod|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.6">Exo 12:6</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Lev 23:5" id="xiii-p6.3" parsed="|Lev|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.5">Lev 23:5</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Num 9:3, 5" id="xiii-p6.4" parsed="|Num|9|3|0|0;|Num|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.9.3 Bible:Num.9.5">Num 
9:3, 5</scripRef>). According to the Samaritans, the Karaite Jews, and many modern 
interpreters, this means between actual sunset and complete darkness (or, say, 
between six and seven p.m.); but from the contemporary testimony of Josephus (<i>Jew. 
Wars</i>, vi. 9, 3), and from Talmudical authorities, there cannot be a doubt 
that, at the time of our Lord, it was regarded as the interval between the sun’s 
commencing to decline and his actual disappearance. This allows a sufficient 
period for the numerous lambs which had to be killed, and agrees with the 
traditional account that on the eve of the Passover the daily evening sacrifice 
was offered an hour, or, if it fell on a Friday, two hours, before the usual 
time.</p>

<h4 id="xiii-p6.5">Institution of the Passover</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p7">In the original institution the blood of the sacrifice was 
to be sprinkled with hyssop on the lintel and the two doorposts of the house, 
probably as being the most prominent place of entrance. Then the whole animal, 
without breaking a bone of it, was to be roasted, and eaten by each family—or, 
if the number of its members were too small, by two neighbouring families—along 
with unleavened bread and bitter herbs, to symbolise the bitterness of their 
bondage and the haste of their deliverance, and also to point forward to the 
manner in which the true Israel were in all time to have fellowship in the 
Paschal Lamb (<scripRef passage="1 Cor 5:7, 8" id="xiii-p7.1" parsed="|1Cor|5|7|0|0;|1Cor|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.7 Bible:1Cor.5.8">1 Cor 5:7, 8</scripRef>). All who were circumcised were to partake of this 
meal, and that arrayed as for a journey; and whatsoever was not consumed was to 
be burnt on the spot. These ordinances in regard to the Passover were afterwards 
modified during the journey in the wilderness to the effect, that all males were 
to appear ‘in the place which the Lord shall choose,’ and there alike to 
sacrifice and to eat the lamb or kid, bringing at the same time also another 
offering with them (<scripRef passage="Exo 34:18-20" id="xiii-p7.2" parsed="|Exod|34|18|34|20" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.18-Exod.34.20">Exo 34:18-20</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deut 16:2, 16, 17" id="xiii-p7.3" parsed="|Deut|16|2|0|0;|Deut|16|16|0|0;|Deut|16|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.16.2 Bible:Deut.16.16 Bible:Deut.16.17">Deut 16:2, 16, 17</scripRef>). Lastly, it was also ordered 
that if any man were unclean at the time of the regular Passover, or ‘in a 
journey afar off,’ he should celebrate it a month later (<scripRef passage="Num 9:9-11" id="xiii-p7.4" parsed="|Num|9|9|9|11" osisRef="Bible:Num.9.9-Num.9.11">Num 9:9-11</scripRef>).</p>

<h4 id="xiii-p7.5">Directions in the Mishnah</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p8">The <i>Mishnah</i> (<i>Pes</i>. ix. 5) contains the 
following, as the distinctions between the ‘Egyptian’ and the ‘Permanent’ 
Passover: ‘The Egyptian Passover was selected on the 10th, and the blood was to 
be sprinkled with a sprig of hyssop on the lintel and the two door-posts, and it 
was to be eaten in haste in the first night; but the Permanent Passover is 
observed all the seven days’; i.e. the use of unleavened cakes was, on its first 
observance, enjoined only for that one night, though, from Israel’s haste, it 
must, for several days, have been the only available bread; while afterwards its 
exclusive use was ordered during the whole week. Similarly, also, the journey of 
the children of Israel commenced on the 15th of Nisan, while in after-times that 
day as observed as a festival like a Sabbath (<scripRef passage="Exo 12:16" id="xiii-p8.1" parsed="|Exod|12|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.16">Exo 12:16</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Lev 23:7" id="xiii-p8.2" parsed="|Lev|23|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.7">Lev 23:7</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Num 28:18" id="xiii-p8.3" parsed="|Num|28|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.28.18">Num 28:18</scripRef>). 
To these distinctions the following are also added (<i>Tos. Pes</i>. viii): In 
Egypt the Passover was selected on the 10th, and killed on the 14th, and they 
did not, on account of the Passover, incur the penalty of ‘cutting off,’ as in 
later generations; of the Egyptian Passover it was said, ‘Let him and his 
neighbour next unto his house take it,’ while afterwards the Passover-companies 
might be indiscriminately chosen; in Egypt it was not ordered to sprinkle the 
blood and burn the fat on the altar, as afterwards; at the first Passover it was 
said, ‘None of you shall go out of the door of his house until the morning,’ 
which did not apply to later times; in Egypt it was slain by every one in his 
own house, while afterwards it was slain by all Israel in one place; lastly, 
formerly where they ate the Passover, there they lodged, but afterwards they 
might eat it in one, and lodge in another place.</p>

<h4 id="xiii-p8.4">Scripture Records of the Feast</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p9">Scripture records that the Passover was kept the second 
year after the Exodus (<scripRef passage="Num 9:1-5" id="xiii-p9.1" parsed="|Num|9|1|9|5" osisRef="Bible:Num.9.1-Num.9.5">Num 9:1-5</scripRef>), and then not again till the Israelites 
actually reached the promised land (<scripRef passage="Josh 5:10" id="xiii-p9.2" parsed="|Josh|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.5.10">Josh 5:10</scripRef>); but, as the Jewish commentators 
rightly observe, this intermission was directed by God Himself (<scripRef passage="Exo 12:25" id="xiii-p9.3" parsed="|Exod|12|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.25">Exo 12:25</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Exodus 13:5" id="xiii-p9.4" parsed="|Exod|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.13.5">13:5</scripRef>). After that, public celebrations of the Passover are only mentioned once 
during the reign of Solomon (<scripRef passage="2 Chron 8:13" id="xiii-p9.5" parsed="|2Chr|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.8.13">2 Chron 8:13</scripRef>), again under that of Hezekiah (<scripRef passage="2 Chron 30:15" id="xiii-p9.6" parsed="|2Chr|30|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.30.15">2 
Chron 30:15</scripRef>), at the time of Josiah (<scripRef passage="2 Kings 23:21" id="xiii-p9.7" parsed="|2Kgs|23|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.23.21">2 Kings 23:21</scripRef>), and once more after the 
return from Babylon under Ezra (<scripRef passage="Ezra 6:19" id="xiii-p9.8" parsed="|Ezra|6|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.6.19">Ezra 6:19</scripRef>). On the other hand, a most 
significant allusion to the typical meaning of the Passover-blood, as securing 
immunity from destruction, occurs in the prophecies of Ezekiel (<scripRef passage="Eze 9:4-6" id="xiii-p9.9" parsed="|Ezek|9|4|9|6" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.9.4-Ezek.9.6">Eze 9:4-6</scripRef>), 
where ‘the man clothed with linen’ is directed to ‘set a mark upon the 
foreheads’ of the godly (like the first Passover-mark), so that they who were to 
’slay utterly old and young’ might not ‘come near any’ of them. The same 
symbolic reference and command occur in the Book of Revelation (<scripRef passage="Rev 7:2, 3" id="xiii-p9.10" parsed="|Rev|7|2|0|0;|Rev|7|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.2 Bible:Rev.7.3">Rev 7:2, 3</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Revelation 9:4" id="xiii-p9.11" parsed="|Rev|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.9.4">9:4</scripRef>), 
in regard to those who have been ‘sealed as the servants of our God in their 
foreheads.’</p>

<h4 id="xiii-p9.12">Later Celebrations</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p10">But the inference that the Passover was only celebrated on 
the occasions actually mentioned in Scripture seems the less warranted, that in 
later times it was so punctiliously and universally observed. We can form a 
sufficiently accurate idea of all the circumstances attending it at the time of 
our Lord. On the 14th of Nisan every Israelite who was physically able, not in a 
state of Levitical uncleanness, nor further distant from the city than fifteen 
miles, was to appear in Jerusalem. Though women were not legally obliged to go 
up, we know from Scripture (<scripRef passage="1 Sam 1:3-7" id="xiii-p10.1" parsed="|1Sam|1|3|1|7" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.1.3-1Sam.1.7">1 Sam 1:3-7</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke 2:41, 42" id="xiii-p10.2" parsed="|Luke|2|41|0|0;|Luke|2|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.41 Bible:Luke.2.42">Luke 2:41, 42</scripRef>), and from the rules laid 
down by Jewish authorities (Jos. <i>Wars</i>, vi. 9-3; and <i>Mishnah Pes</i>. 
ix. 4, for ex.), that such was the common practice. Indeed, it was a joyous time 
for all Israel. From all parts of the land and from foreign countries the 
festive pilgrims had come up in bands, singing their pilgrim psalms, and 
bringing with them burnt- and peace-offerings, according as the Lord had blessed 
them; for none might appear empty before Him (<scripRef passage="Exo 23:15" id="xiii-p10.3" parsed="|Exod|23|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.23.15">Exo 23:15</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deut 16:16, 17" id="xiii-p10.4" parsed="|Deut|16|16|0|0;|Deut|16|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.16.16 Bible:Deut.16.17">Deut 16:16, 17</scripRef>). How 
large the number of worshippers was, may be gathered from Josephus, who records 
that, when Cestius requested the high-priest to make a census, in order to 
convince Nero of the importance of Jerusalem and of the Jewish nation, the 
number of lambs slain was found to be 256,500, which, at the lowest computation 
of ten persons to every sacrificial lamb, would give a population of 2,565,000, 
or, as Josephus himself puts it, 2,700,200 persons, while on an earlier occasion 
(AD 65) he computes the number present at not fewer than three millions (<i>Jew. 
Wars</i>, vi. 9, 3; ii. 14, 3).<note n="121" id="xiii-p10.5">These computations, being 
derived from official documents, can scarcely have been much exaggerated. 
Indeed, Josephus expressly guards himself against this charge.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p11">Of course, many of these pilgrims must have camped outside 
the city walls.<note n="122" id="xiii-p11.1">It is deeply interesting 
that the Talmud (<i>Pes</i>. 53) specially mentions Bethphage and Bethany as 
celebrated for their hospitality towards the festive pilgrims.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p12">Those who lodged within the walls were gratuitously 
accommodated, and in return left to their hosts the skins of the Passover lambs 
and the vessels which they had used in their sacred services. In such festive 
‘company’ the parents of Jesus went to, and returned from this feast ‘every 
year,’ taking their ‘holy child’ with them, after He had attained the age of 
twelve—strictly in accordance with Rabbinical law (<i>Yoma</i>, 82a)—when He 
remained behind, ‘sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them and 
asking them questions’ (<scripRef passage="Luke 2:41-49" id="xiii-p12.1" parsed="|Luke|2|41|2|49" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.41-Luke.2.49">Luke 2:41-49</scripRef>). We know that the Lord Himself afterwards 
attended the Paschal feast, and that on the last occasion He was hospitably 
entertained in Jerusalem, apparently by a disciple (<scripRef passage="Matt 26:18" id="xiii-p12.2" parsed="|Matt|26|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.18">Matt 26:18</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mark 14:12-16" id="xiii-p12.3" parsed="|Mark|14|12|14|16" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.12-Mark.14.16">Mark 14:12-16</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Luke 22:7-13" id="xiii-p12.4" parsed="|Luke|22|7|22|13" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.7-Luke.22.13">Luke 22:7-13</scripRef>), although he seems to have intended spending the night outside the 
city walls (<scripRef passage="Matt 26:30, 36" id="xiii-p12.5" parsed="|Matt|26|30|0|0;|Matt|26|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.30 Bible:Matt.26.36">Matt 26:30, 36</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mark 14:26, 32" id="xiii-p12.6" parsed="|Mark|14|26|0|0;|Mark|14|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.26 Bible:Mark.14.32">Mark 14:26, 32</scripRef>: <scripRef passage="Luke 22:39" id="xiii-p12.7" parsed="|Luke|22|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.39">Luke 22:39</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John 18:1" id="xiii-p12.8" parsed="|John|18|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.1">John 18:1</scripRef>).</p>

<h4 id="xiii-p12.9">The Preparations for the Passover</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p13">But the preparations for the Passover had begun long before 
the 14th of Nisan. Already a month previously (on the 15th of Adar), bridges and 
roads had been repaired for the use of the pilgrims. That was also the time for 
administering the testing draught to women suspected of adultery, for burning 
the red heifer, and for boring the ears of those who wished to remain in 
servitude—in short, for making all kinds of preliminary arrangements before the 
festive season began. One of these is specially interesting as recalling the 
words of the Saviour. In general, cemeteries were outside the cities; but any 
dead body found in the field was (according to an ordinance which tradition 
traces up to Joshua) to be buried on the spot where it had been discovered. Now, 
as the festive pilgrims might have contracted ‘uncleanness’ by unwitting contact 
with such graves, it was ordered that all ‘sepulchres’ should be ‘whitened’ a 
month before the Passover. It was, therefore, evidently in reference to what He 
actually saw going on around Him at the time He spoke, that Jesus compared the 
Pharisees ‘unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but 
are within full of dead men’s bones, and of all uncleanness’ (<scripRef passage="Matt 23:27" id="xiii-p13.1" parsed="|Matt|23|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.27">Matt 23:27</scripRef>). Then, 
two weeks before Pesach, and at the corresponding time before the other two 
great festivals, the flocks and herds were to be tithed, and also the Temple 
treasury-chests publicly opened and emptied. Lastly, we know that ‘many went out 
of the country up to Jerusalem before the Passover to purify themselves’ (<scripRef passage="John 11:55" id="xiii-p13.2" parsed="|John|11|55|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.55">John 
11:55</scripRef>). It is this practice which finds its spiritual application in regard to 
the better Passover, when, in the words of St. Paul (<scripRef passage="1 Cor 11:27, 28" id="xiii-p13.3" parsed="|1Cor|11|27|0|0;|1Cor|11|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.27 Bible:1Cor.11.28">1 Cor 11:27, 28</scripRef>), ‘whosoever 
shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be 
guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. But let a man examine himself, and so 
let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup.’</p>

<h4 id="xiii-p13.4">The Custom of Modern Days</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p14">The modern synagogue designates the Sabbath before the 
Passover as ‘the Great Sabbath,’ and prescribes particular prayers and special 
instruction with a view to the coming festival. For, according to Jewish 
tradition, at the original institution of the Passover (<scripRef passage="Exo 12:3" id="xiii-p14.1" parsed="|Exod|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.3">Exo 12:3</scripRef>), the 10th of 
Nisan, on which the sacrifice was to be selected, had fallen on a Sabbath. But 
there is no evidence that either the name or the observance of this ‘Great 
Sabbath’ had been in use at the time of our Lord, although it was enjoined to 
teach the people in the various synagogues about the Passover during the month 
which preceded the festival. There is also a significant tradition that some 
were wont to select their sacrificial lamb four days before the Passover, and to 
keep it tied in a prominent place within view, so as constantly to remind them 
of the coming service.</p>

<h4 id="xiii-p14.2">The Three Things</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p15">We have already explained that according to the Rabbis (<i>Chag</i>. 
ii, 1; vi. 2), three things were implied in the festive command to ‘appear 
before the Lord’—’Presence,’ the ‘Chagigah,’ and ‘Joyousness.’ As specially 
applied to the Passover, the first of these terms meant, that every one was to 
come up to Jerusalem and to offer a burnt-offering, if possible on the first, or 
else on one of the other six days of the feast. This burnt-offering was to be 
taken only from ‘Cholin’ (or profane substance), that is, from such as did not 
otherwise belong to the Lord, either as tithes, firstlings, or things devoted, 
etc. The Chagigah, which was strictly a peace-offering, might be twofold. This 
first Chagigah was offered on the 14th of Nisan, the day of the Paschal 
sacrifice, and formed afterwards part of the Paschal Supper. The second Chagigah 
was offered on the 15th of Nisan, or the first day of the feast of unleavened 
bread. It is this second Chagigah which the Jews were afraid they might be 
unable to eat, if they contracted defilement in the judgment-hall of Pilate 
(<scripRef passage="John 18:28" id="xiii-p15.1" parsed="|John|18|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.28">John 18:28</scripRef>). In reference to the first Chagigah, the <i>Mishnah</i> lays down 
the rule, that it was only to be offered if the Paschal day fell on a week-day, 
not on a Sabbath, and if the Paschal lamb alone would not have been sufficient 
to give a satisfying supper to the company which gathered around it (<i>Pes</i>. 
vi. 4). As in the case of all other peace-offerings, part of this Chagigah might 
be kept, though not for longer than one night and two days from its sacrifice. 
Being a voluntary offering, it was lawful to bring it from sacred things (such 
as tithes of the flock). But the Chagigah for the 15th of Nisan was obligatory, 
and had therefore to be brought from ‘Cholin.’ The third duty incumbent on those 
who appeared at the feast was ‘joyousness.’ This expression, as we have seen, 
simply referred to the fact that, according to their means, all Israel were, 
during the course of this festival, with joyous heart to offer peace-offerings, 
which might be chosen from sacred things (<scripRef passage="Deut 27:7" id="xiii-p15.2" parsed="|Deut|27|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.27.7">Deut 27:7</scripRef>). Thus the sacrifices which 
every Israelite was to offer at the Passover were, besides his share in the 
Paschal lamb, a burnt-offering, the Chagigah (one or two), and offerings of 
joyousness—all as God had blessed each household. As stated in a previous 
chapter, all the twenty-four courses, into which the priests were arranged, 
ministered in the temple on this, as on the other great festivals, and they 
distributed among themselves alike what fell to them of the festive sacrifices 
and the shewbread. But the course which, in its proper order, was on duty for 
the week, alone offered all votive, and voluntary, and the public sacrifices for 
the whole congregation, such as those of the morning and the evening (<i>Succah</i> v. 7).</p>

<h4 id="xiii-p15.3">Special Preparations</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p16">The special preparations for the Passover commenced on the 
evening of the 13th of Nisan, with which, according to Jewish reckoning, the 
14th began, the day being always computed from evening to evening.<note n="123" id="xiii-p16.1">The article in Kitto’s <i>
Cyc</i>. (3rd edition), vol. iii. p. 425, calls this day, ‘the preparation for 
the Passover,’ and confounds it with <scripRef passage="John 19:14" id="xiii-p16.2" parsed="|John|19|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.14">John 19:14</scripRef>. But from the evening of the 
14th to that of the 15th is never called in Jewish writings ‘the preparation 
for,’ but ‘the eve of, the Passover.’ Moreover, the period described in <scripRef passage="John 19:14" id="xiii-p16.3" parsed="|John|19|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.14">John 
19:14</scripRef> was after, not before, the Passover. Dean Alford’s notes on this passage, 
and on <scripRef passage="Matthew 26:17" id="xiii-p16.4" parsed="|Matt|26|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.17">Matthew 26:17</scripRef>, suggest a number of needless difficulties, and contain 
inaccuracies, due to a want of sufficient knowledge of Hebrew authorities. In 
attempting an accurate chronology of these days, it must always be remembered 
that the Passover was sacrificed between the evenings of the 14th and the 15th 
of Nisan; that is, before the close of the 14th and the beginning of the 15th. 
The Paschal Supper, however, took place on the 15th itself (that is, according 
to Jewish reckoning—the day beginning as the first stars became visible). ‘The 
preparation’ in <scripRef passage="John 19:14" id="xiii-p16.5" parsed="|John|19|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.14">John 19:14</scripRef> means, as in <scripRef passage="John 19:31" id="xiii-p16.6" parsed="|John|19|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.31">verse 31</scripRef>, the preparation-day for the 
Sabbath, and the ‘Passover,’ as in <scripRef passage="John 18:39" id="xiii-p16.7" parsed="|John|18|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.39">18:39</scripRef>, the whole Paschal week.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p17">Then the head of the house was to search with a lighted 
candle all places where leaven was usually kept, and to put what of it he found 
in the house in a safe place, whence no portion could be carried away by any 
accident. Before doing this, he prayed: ‘Blessed art Thou, Jehovah, our God, 
King of the Universe, who hast sanctified us by Thy commandments, and commanded 
us to remove the leaven.’ And after it he said: ‘All the leaven that is in my 
possession, that which I have seen and that which I have not seen, be it null, 
be it accounted as the dust of the earth.’ The search itself was to be 
accomplished in perfect silence and with a lighted candle. To this search the 
apostle may have referred in the admonition to ‘purge out the old leaven’ (<scripRef passage="1 Cor 5:7" id="xiii-p17.1" parsed="|1Cor|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.7">1 Cor 
5:7</scripRef>). Jewish tradition sees a reference to this search with candles in <scripRef passage="Zephaniah 1:12" id="xiii-p17.2" parsed="|Zeph|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zeph.1.12">Zephaniah 
1:12</scripRef>: ‘And it shall come to pass at that time that I will search Jerusalem with 
candles.’ If the leaven had not been removed on the evening of the 13th, it 
might still be done on the forenoon of the 14th of Nisan. The question what 
substances constituted leaven was thus solved. The unleavened cakes, which were 
to be the only bread used during the feast, might be made of these five kinds of 
grain—wheat, barley, spelt, oats, and rye—the cakes being prepared before 
fermentation had begun. Anything prepared of these five kinds of grain—but only 
of these—would come within range of the term ‘leaven,’ that is, if kneaded with 
water, but not if made with any other fluid, such as fruit-liquor, etc.</p>

<h4 id="xiii-p17.3">Time of its Commencement</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p18">Early on the forenoon of the 14th of Nisan the feast of the 
Passover may be said to have begun. In Galilee, no work was done all that day; 
in Judea it was continued till mid-day; the rule, however, being that no new 
work was to be commenced, though that which was in hand might be carried on. The 
only exception to this was in the case of tailors, barbers, and those engaged in 
the laundry. Even earlier than mid-day of the 14th it was no longer lawful to 
eat leaven. The strictest opinion fixes ten o’clock as the latest hour when 
leaven might be eaten, the more lax eleven. From that hour to twelve o’clock it 
was required to abstain from leaven, while at twelve it was to be solemnly 
destroyed, either by burning, immersing it in water, or scattering it to the 
winds. To secure strict obedience and uniformity, the exact time for abstaining 
from and for destroying the leaven was thus made known: ‘They laid two 
desecrated cakes of a thank-offering on a bench in the porch (of the Temple). So 
long as they lay there, all the people might eat (leavened); when one of them 
was removed, they abstained from eating, but they did not burn (the leaven); 
when both were removed, all the people burnt (the leaven)’ (<i>Pes</i>. i. 5).</p>

<h4 id="xiii-p18.1">Choice of the Lamb</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p19">The next care was to select a proper Paschal lamb which, of 
course, must be free from all blemish, and neither less than eight days, nor 
more than exactly one year, old. Each Paschal lamb was to serve for a ‘company,’ 
which was to consist of not less than ten, nor of more than twenty persons. The 
company at the ‘Lord’s Passover Supper’ consisted of Himself and His disciples. 
Two of them, Peter and John, the Master had sent early forward to ‘prepare the 
Passover,’ that is, to see to all that was needful for the due observance of the 
Paschal Supper, especially the purchase and sacrifice of the Paschal lamb. 
Probably they may have purchased it in the Holy City, though not, as in the 
majority of cases, within the Temple-court itself, where a brisk and very 
profitable traffic in all such offerings was carried on by the priests. For 
against this the Lord Jesus had inveighed only a few days before, when He ‘cast 
out all them that sold and bought in the Temple, and overthrew the tables of the 
money-changers’ (<scripRef passage="Matt 21:12, 13" id="xiii-p19.1" parsed="|Matt|21|12|0|0;|Matt|21|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.12 Bible:Matt.21.13">Matt 21:12, 13</scripRef>), to the astonishment and indignation of those 
who would intensely resent His interference with their authority and gains (<scripRef passage="John 2:13-18" id="xiii-p19.2" parsed="|John|2|13|2|18" osisRef="Bible:John.2.13-John.2.18">John 2:13-18</scripRef>).</p>

<h4 id="xiii-p19.3">Slaying of the Lamb</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p20">While the Saviour still tarried with the other disciples 
outside the city, Peter and John were completing their preparations. They 
followed the motley crowd, all leading their sacrificial lambs up the 
Temple-mount. Here they were grouped into three divisions. Already the evening 
sacrifice had been offered. Ordinarily it was slain at 2:30 p.m., and offered at 
about 3:30. But on the eve of the Passover, as we have seen, it was killed an 
hour earlier; and if the 14th of Nisan fell on a Friday—or rather from Thursday 
at eve to Friday at eve—two `63 hours earlier, so as to avoid any needless 
breach of the Sabbath. On the occasion to which we refer the evening sacrifice 
had been slain at 1:30, and offered at 2:30. But before the incense was burned 
or the lamps were trimmed, the Paschal sacrifice had to be offered.<note n="124" id="xiii-p20.1">According to the Talmud, 
‘the daily (evening) sacrifice precedes that of the Paschal lamb; the Paschal 
lamb the burning of the incense, the incense the trimming of the lamps’ (for the 
night).</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p21">It was done on this wise:—The First of the three festive 
divisions, with their Paschal lambs, was admitted within the Court of the 
Priests. Each division must consist of not less than thirty persons (3 x 10, the 
symbolical number of the Divine and of completeness). Immediately the massive 
gates were closed behind them. The priests drew a threefold blast from their 
silver trumpets when the Passover was slain. Altogether the scene was most 
impressive. All along the Court up to the altar of burnt-offering priests stood 
in two rows, the one holding golden, the other silver bowls. In these the blood 
of the Paschal lambs, which each Israelite slew for himself (as representative 
of his company at the Paschal Supper), was caught up by a priest, who handed it 
to his colleague, receiving back an empty bowl, and so the bowls with the blood 
were passed up to the priest at the altar, who jerked it in one jet at the base 
of the altar. While this was going on, a most solemn ‘hymn’ of praise was 
raised, the Levites leading in song, and the offerers either repeating after 
them or merely responding. Every first line of a Psalm was repeated by the 
people, while to each of the others they responded by a ‘Hallelujah,’ or ‘Praise 
ye the Lord.’ This service of song consisted of the so-called ‘Hallel,’ which 
comprised <scripRef passage="Psalm 113-118" id="xiii-p21.1" parsed="|Ps|113|0|118|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.113">Psalms 113 to 118</scripRef>. Thus—</p>
<div style="margin-left:20%" id="xiii-p21.2">
<p id="xiii-p22">The Levites began: ‘<i>Hallelu Jah</i>’ (Praise ye the Lord).</p>
<p id="xiii-p23">The people repeated: ‘<i>Hallelu Jah</i>.’</p>
<p id="xiii-p24">The Levites: ‘Praise (<i>Hallelu</i>), O ye servants of Jehovah.’</p>
<p id="xiii-p25">The people responded: ‘<i>Hallelu Jah</i>.’</p>
<p id="xiii-p26">The Levites: ‘Praise (<i>Hallelu</i>) the name of Jehovah.’</p>
<p id="xiii-p27">The people responded: ‘<i>Hallelu Jah</i>.’</p>
<p id="xiii-p28">Similarly, when <scripRef passage="Psalm 113" id="xiii-p28.1" parsed="|Ps|113|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.113">Psalm 113</scripRef> had been finished—Psalm 114:</p>
<p id="xiii-p29">The Levites: ‘When Israel went out of Egypt.’</p>
<p id="xiii-p30">The people repeated: ‘When Israel went out of Egypt.</p>
<p id="xiii-p31">The Levites: ‘The house of Jacob from a people of strange language.’</p>
<p id="xiii-p32">The people responded: ‘<i>Hallelu Jah</i>.’</p>
</div>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p33">And in the same manner, repeating each first line and 
responding at the rest, till they came to <scripRef passage="Psalm 118" id="xiii-p33.1" parsed="|Ps|118|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.118">Psalm 118</scripRef>, when, besides the first, 
these three lines were also repeated by the people (<scripRef passage="Psalm 118:25,26" id="xiii-p33.2" parsed="|Ps|118|25|0|0;|Ps|118|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.118.25 Bible:Ps.118.26">vv 25, 26</scripRef>):</p>

<div style="margin-left:20%; margin-bottom:9pt" id="xiii-p33.3">
<p id="xiii-p34">‘Save now, I beseech Thee, Jehovah.’</p>
<p id="xiii-p35">‘O Jehovah, I beseech Thee, send now prosperity’; and</p>
<p id="xiii-p36">‘Blessed be He that cometh in the name of Jehovah.’</p>
</div>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p37">May it not be that to this solemn and impressive ‘hymn’ 
corresponds the Alleluia song of the redeemed Church in heaven, as described in 
<scripRef passage="Revelation 19:1, 3, 4, 6" id="xiii-p37.1" parsed="|Rev|19|1|0|0;|Rev|19|3|0|0;|Rev|19|4|0|0;|Rev|19|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.1 Bible:Rev.19.3 Bible:Rev.19.4 Bible:Rev.19.6">Revelation 19:1, 3, 4, 6</scripRef>?</p>

<h4 id="xiii-p37.2">The ‘Hallel’</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p38">The singing of the ‘Hallel’ at the Passover dates from very 
remote antiquity. The Talmud dwells on its peculiar suitableness for the 
purpose, since it not only recorded the goodness of God towards Israel, but 
especially their deliverance from Egypt, and therefore appropriately opened (<scripRef passage="Psa 113" id="xiii-p38.1" parsed="|Ps|113|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.113">Psa 
113</scripRef>) with ‘Praise ye Jehovah, ye servants of Jehovah’—and no longer of Pharaoh. 
Hence also this ‘Hallel’ is called the Egyptian, or ‘the Common,’ to distinguish 
it from the great ‘Hallel,’ sung on very rare occasions, which comprised <scripRef passage="Psalm 120-136" id="xiii-p38.2" parsed="|Ps|120|0|136|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.120">Psalms 
120 to 136</scripRef>. According to the Talmud, the ‘Hallel’ recorded five things: ‘The 
coming out of Egypt, the dividing of the sea, the giving of the law, the 
resurrection of the dead, and the lot of the Messiah.’ The Egyptian ‘Hallel,’ it 
may here be added, was altogether sung on eighteen days and on one night in the 
year. These eighteen days were, that of the Passover sacrifice, the Feast of 
Pentecost, and each of the eight days of the Feasts of Tabernacles and of the 
Dedication of the Temple. The only night in which it was recited was that of the 
Paschal Supper, when it was sung by every Paschal company in their houses, in a 
manner which will hereafter be explained.</p>

<h4 id="xiii-p38.3">Completion of the Sacrifice</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p39">If the ‘Hallel’ had been finished before the service of one 
division was completed, it was repeated a second and, if needful, even a third 
time. The <i>Mishnah</i> remarks, that as the Great Court was crowded by the 
first two divisions, it rarely happened that they got further than <scripRef passage="Psalm 116" id="xiii-p39.1" parsed="|Ps|116|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.116">Psalm 116</scripRef> 
before the services of the third division were completed. Next, the sacrifices 
were hung up on hooks along the Court, or laid on staves which rested on the 
shoulders of two men (on Sabbaths they were not laid on staves), then flayed, 
the entrails taken out and cleansed, and the inside fat separated, put in a 
dish, salted, and placed on the fire of the altar of burnt-offering. This 
completed the sacrifice. The first division of offerers being dismissed, the 
second entered, and finally the third, the service being in each case conducted 
in precisely the same manner. Then the whole service concluded by burning the 
incense and trimming the lamps for the night.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p40">When all had been finished in the Temple, the priests 
washed the Great Court, in which so much sacrificial blood had been shed. But 
this was not done if the Passover had been slain on the Sabbath. In that case, 
also, the three divisions waited—the first in the Court of the Gentiles, the 
second on the Chel, and the third in the Great Court—so as not needlessly to 
carry their burdens on the Sabbath.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p41">But, as a general rule, the religious services of the 
Passover, like all positive religious injunctions, ‘made void the Sabbath.’ In 
other respects the Passover, or rather the 15th of Nisan, was to be observed 
like a Sabbath, no manner of work being allowed. There was, however, one most 
important exception to this rule. It was permitted to prepare the necessary 
articles of food on the 15th of Nisan. This explains how the words of Jesus to 
Judas during the Paschal (not the Lord’s) Supper could be misunderstood by the 
disciples as implying that Judas, ‘who had the bag,’ was to ‘buy those things’ 
that they had ‘need of against the feast’ (<scripRef passage="John 13:29" id="xiii-p41.1" parsed="|John|13|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.29">John 13:29</scripRef>).</p>

<h4 id="xiii-p41.2">Our Lord’s Celebration of the Feast</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p42">It was probably as the sun was beginning to decline in the 
horizon that Jesus and the other ten disciples descended once more over the 
Mount of Olives into the Holy City. Before them lay Jerusalem in her festive 
attire. All around pilgrims were hastening towards it. White tents dotted the 
sward, gay with the bright flowers of early spring, or peered out from the 
gardens and the darker foliage of the olive plantations. From the gorgeous 
Temple buildings, dazzling in their snow-white marble and gold, on which the 
slanting rays of the sun were reflected, rose the smoke of the altar of 
burnt-offering. These courts were now crowded with eager worshippers, offering 
for the last time, in the real sense, their Paschal lambs. The streets must have 
been thronged with strangers, and the flat roofs covered with eager gazers, who 
either feasted their eyes with a first sight of the Sacred City for which they 
had so often longed, or else once more rejoiced in view of the well-remembered 
localities. It was the last day-view which the Lord had of the Holy City—till 
His resurrection! Only once more in the approaching night of His betrayal was He 
to look upon it in the pale light of the full moon. He was going forward to 
‘accomplish His death’ in Jerusalem; to fulfil type and prophecy, and to offer 
Himself up as the true Passover Lamb—’the Lamb of God, which taketh away the 
sin of the world.’ They who followed Him were busy with many thoughts. They knew 
that terrible events awaited them, and they had only a few days before been told 
that these glorious Temple-buildings, to which, with a national pride not 
unnatural, they had directed the attention of their Master, were to become 
desolate, not one stone being left upon the other. Among them, revolving his 
dark plans, and goaded on by the great Enemy, moved the betrayer. And now they 
were within the city. Its Temple, its royal bridge, its splendid palaces, its 
busy marts, its streets filled with festive pilgrims, were well known to them, 
as they made their way to the house where the guest-chamber had been prepared 
for them. Meanwhile the crowd came down from the Temple-mount, each bearing on 
his shoulders the sacrificial lamb, to make ready for the Paschal Supper.</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="The Paschal Feast and the Lord’s Supper" progress="55.25%" prev="xiii" next="xv" id="xiv">
<h2 id="xiv-p0.1">Chapter 12 </h2>
<h3 id="xiv-p0.2">The Paschal Feast and the Lord’s Supper</h3>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="xiv-p1">‘And as they were 
eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake, and gave to the disciples, and 
said, Take, eat; this is My Body. And He took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave 
to them, saying, Drink ye all of it; for this is My blood of the New Testament, 
which is shed for many for the remission of sins.’—<scripRef passage="Matthew 26:26-28." id="xiv-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|26|26|26|28" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.26-Matt.26.28">Matthew 26:26-28.</scripRef></p>

<h4 id="xiv-p1.2">Jewish Traditions about the Passover</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p2">Jewish tradition has this curious conceit: that the most 
important events in Israel’s history were connected with the Paschal season. 
Thus it is said to have been on the present Paschal night that, after his 
sacrifice, the ‘horror of great darkness’ fell upon Abraham when God revealed to 
him the future of his race (<scripRef passage="Gen 15" id="xiv-p2.1" parsed="|Gen|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.15">Gen 15</scripRef>). Similarly, it is supposed to have been at 
Passover time that the patriarch entertained his heavenly guests, that Sodom was 
destroyed and Lot escaped, and that the walls of Jericho fell before the Lord. 
More than that—the ‘cake of barley bread’ seen in the dream, which led to the 
destruction of Midian’s host, had been prepared from the Omer, presented on the 
second day of the feast of unleavened bread; just as at a later period alike the 
captains of Sennacherib and the King of Assyria, who tarried at Nob, were 
overtaken by the hand of God at the Passover season. It was at the Paschal time 
also that the mysterious handwriting appeared on the wall to declare Babylon’s 
doom, and again at the Passover that Esther and the Jews fasted, and that wicked 
Haman perished. And so also in the last days it would be the Paschal night when 
the final judgments should come upon ‘Edom,’ and the glorious deliverance of 
Israel take place. Hence to this day, in every Jewish home, at a certain part of 
the Paschal service—just after the ‘third cup,’ or the ‘cup of blessing,’ has 
been drunk—the door is opened to admit Elijah the prophet as forerunner of the 
Messiah, while appropriate passages are at the same time read which foretell the 
destruction of all heathen nations (<scripRef passage="Psa 79:6" id="xiv-p2.2" parsed="|Ps|79|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.79.6">Psa 79:6</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Psalm 69:25" id="xiv-p2.3" parsed="|Ps|69|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.69.25">69:25</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Lam 3:66" id="xiv-p2.4" parsed="|Lam|3|66|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lam.3.66">Lam 3:66</scripRef>). It is a 
remarkable coincidence that, in instituting His own Supper, the Lord Jesus 
connected the symbol, not of judgment, but of His dying love, with this ‘third 
cup.’ But, in general, it may be interesting to know that no other service 
contains within the same space the like ardent aspirations after a return to 
Jerusalem and the rebuilding of the Temple, nor so many allusions to the 
Messianic hope, as the liturgy for the night of the Passover now in use among 
the Jews.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p3">If we could only believe that the prayers and ceremonies 
which it embodies were the same as those at the time of our Lord, we should have 
it in our power to picture in minutest detail all that took place when He 
instituted his own Supper. We should see the Master as He presided among the 
festive company of His disciples, know what prayers He uttered, and at what 
special parts of the service, and be able to reproduce the arrangement of the 
Paschal table around which they sat.</p>

<h4 id="xiv-p3.1">The Modern Ceremonies</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p4">At present and for many centuries back the Paschal Supper 
has been thus laid out: three large unleavened cakes, wrapped in the folds of a 
napkin, are placed on a salver, and on them the seven articles necessary for the 
‘Passover Supper’ are ranged in this manner:</p>
<div style="text-align:center; margin-top:9pt; margin-bottom:9pt" id="xiv-p4.1">
<table border="0" style="width:60%" id="xiv-p4.2">
<colgroup id="xiv-p4.3"><col style="width:40%" id="xiv-p4.4" /><col style="width:10%" id="xiv-p4.5" /><col style="width:40%" id="xiv-p4.6" /></colgroup>
	<tr id="xiv-p4.7">
		<td id="xiv-p4.8"><b><i>A roasted Egg</i> </b></td>
		<td id="xiv-p4.9"> </td>
		<td id="xiv-p4.10"><b><i>Roasted Shankbone of a Lamb</i> </b></td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="xiv-p4.11">
		<td id="xiv-p4.12"><b>(Instead of the 14th day <i>Chagigah</i>) </b>
		</td>
		<td id="xiv-p4.13"> </td>
		<td id="xiv-p4.14"><b>(Instead of the Paschal Lamb) </b></td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="xiv-p4.15">
		<td colspan="3" id="xiv-p4.16"> </td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="xiv-p4.17">
		<td id="xiv-p4.18"><b><i>Charoseth</i> </b></td>
		<td id="xiv-p4.19"><b><i>Bitter</i> </b></td>
		<td id="xiv-p4.20"><b><i>Lettuce</i> </b></td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="xiv-p4.21">
		<td id="xiv-p4.22"><b>(To represent the mortar of Egypt) </b></td>
		<td id="xiv-p4.23"><b><i>Herbs</i> </b></td>
		<td id="xiv-p4.24"> </td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="xiv-p4.25">
		<td colspan="3" id="xiv-p4.26"> </td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="xiv-p4.27">
		<td id="xiv-p4.28"><b><i>Salt Water</i> </b></td>
		<td id="xiv-p4.29"> </td>
		<td id="xiv-p4.30"><b><i>Chervil and Parsley</i> </b></td>
	</tr>
</table>
</div>

<h4 id="xiv-p4.31">Present Ritual not the Same as the New Testament Times</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p5">But, unfortunately, the analogy does not hold good. As the 
present Passover liturgy contains comparatively very few relics from New 
Testament times, so also the present arrangement of the Paschal table evidently 
dates from a time when sacrifices had ceased. On the other hand, however, by far 
the greater number of the usages observed in our own days are precisely the same 
as eighteen hundred years ago. A feeling, not of gratified curiosity, but of 
holy awe, comes over us, as thus we are able to pass back through those many 
centuries into the upper chamber where the Lord Jesus partook of that Passover 
which, with the loving desire of a Saviour’s heart, He had desired to eat with 
His disciples. The leading incidents of the feast are all vividly before us—the 
handling of ‘the sop dipped in the dish,’ ‘the breaking of bread,’ ‘the giving 
thanks,’ ‘the distributing of the cup,’ and ‘the concluding hymn.’ Even the 
exact posture at the Supper is known to us. But the words associated with those 
sacred memories come with a strange sound when we find in Rabbinical writings 
the ‘Passover lamb’<note n="125" id="xiv-p5.1">The words of the <i>
Mishnah</i> (<i>Pes</i>. x. 3) are: ‘While the Sanctuary stood, they brought 
before him his body of (or for) the Passover.’ The term ‘body’ also sometimes 
means ‘substance.’</note> designated as ‘His body,’ or when our special attention is 
called to the cup known as ‘the cup of blessing, which we bless’; nay, when the 
very term for the Passover liturgy itself, the ‘Haggadah,’<note n="126" id="xiv-p5.2">The same root as 
employed in <scripRef passage="Exodus 13:8" id="xiv-p5.3" parsed="|Exod|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.13.8">Exodus 13:8</scripRef>—’And thou shalt show thy son in that day,’ and from 
this the term ‘Haggadah’ has unquestionably been derived.</note> which means 
’showing forth,’ is exactly the same as that used by St. Paul in describing the 
service of the Lord’s Supper! (<scripRef passage="1 Cor 11:23-29" id="xiv-p5.4" parsed="|1Cor|11|23|11|29" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.23-1Cor.11.29">1 Cor 11:23-29</scripRef>)</p>

<h4 id="xiv-p5.5">The Roasting of the Lamb</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p6">Before proceeding further we may state that, according to 
Jewish ordinance, the Paschal lamb was roasted on a spit made of pomegranate 
wood, the spit passing right through from mouth to vent. Special care was to be 
taken that in roasting the lamb did not touch the oven, otherwise the part 
touched had to be cut away. This can scarcely be regarded as an instance of 
Rabbinical punctiliousness. It was intended to carry out the idea that the lamb 
was to be undefiled by any contact with foreign matter, which might otherwise 
have adhered to it. For everything here was significant, and the slightest 
deviation would mar the harmony of the whole. If it had been said, that not a 
bone of the Paschal lamb was to be broken, that it was not to be ‘sodden at all 
with water, but roast with fire—his head with his legs, and with the purtenance 
thereof,’ and that none of it was to ‘remain until the morning,’ all that had 
not been eaten being burnt with fire (<scripRef passage="Exo 12:8-10" id="xiv-p6.1" parsed="|Exod|12|8|12|10" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.8-Exod.12.10">Exo 12:8-10</scripRef>)—such ordinances had each a 
typical object. Of all other sacrifices, even the most holy (<scripRef passage="Lev 6:21" id="xiv-p6.2" parsed="|Lev|6|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.6.21">Lev 6:21</scripRef>), it alone 
was not to be ‘sodden,’ because the flesh must remain pure, without the 
admixture even of water. Then, no bone of the lamb was to be broken: it was to 
be served up entire—none of it was to be left over; and those who gathered 
around it were to form one family. All this was intended to express that it was 
to be a complete and unbroken sacrifice, on the ground of which there was 
complete and unbroken fellowship with the God who had passed by the 
blood-sprinkled doors, and with those who together formed but one family and one 
body. ‘The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood 
of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of 
Christ? For we, being many, are one bread and one body; for we are all partakers 
of that one bread’ (<scripRef passage="1 Cor 10:16, 17" id="xiv-p6.3" parsed="|1Cor|10|16|0|0;|1Cor|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.16 Bible:1Cor.10.17">1 Cor 10:16, 17</scripRef>).</p>

<h4 id="xiv-p6.4">Distinct From All Levitical Sacrifices</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p7">Such views and feelings, which, no doubt, all truly 
spiritual Israelites shared, gave its meaning to the Paschal feast at which 
Jesus sat down with His disciples, and which He transformed into the Lord’s 
Supper by linking it to His Person and Work. Every sacrifice, indeed, had 
prefigured His Work; but none other could so suitably commemorate His death, nor 
yet the great deliverance connected with it, and the great union and fellowship 
flowing from it. For other reasons also it was specially suited to be typical of 
Christ. It was a sacrifice, and yet quite out of the order of all Levitical 
sacrifices. For it had been instituted and observed before Levitical sacrifices 
existed; before the Law was given; nay, before the Covenant was ratified by 
blood (<scripRef passage="Exo 24" id="xiv-p7.1" parsed="|Exod|24|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.24">Exo 24</scripRef>). In a sense, it may be said to have been the cause of all the 
later sacrifices of the Law, and of the Covenant itself. Lastly, it belonged 
neither to one nor to another class of sacrifices; it was neither exactly a 
sin-offering nor a peace-offering, but combined them both. And yet in many 
respects it quite differed from them. In short, just as the priesthood of Christ 
was a real Old Testament priesthood, yet not after the order of Aaron, but after 
the earlier, prophetic, and royal order of Melchisedek, so the sacrifice also of 
Christ was a real Old Testament sacrifice, yet not after the order of Levitical 
sacrifices, but after that of the earlier prophetic Passover sacrifice, by which 
Israel had become a royal nation.</p>

<h4 id="xiv-p7.2">Guests of the Paschal Table</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p8">As the guests<note n="127" id="xiv-p8.1">The Karaites are alone in 
not admitting women to the Paschal Supper.</note> gathered around the Paschal table, they 
came no longer, as at the first celebration, with their ‘loins girded,’ with 
shoes on their feet, and a staff in their hand—that is, as travellers waiting 
to take their departure.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p9">On the contrary, they were arrayed in their best festive 
garments, joyous and at rest, as became the children of a king. To express this 
idea the Rabbis also insisted that the Paschal Supper—or at least part of 
it—must be eaten in that recumbent position with which we are familiar from the 
New Testament. ‘For,’ say they, ‘they use this leaning posture, as free men do, 
in memorial of their freedom.’ And, again, ‘Because it is the manner of slaves 
to eat standing, therefore now they eat sitting and leaning, in order to show 
that they have been delivered from bondage into freedom.’ And, finally: ‘No, not 
the poorest in Israel may eat till he has sat down, leaning.’ But, though it was 
deemed desirable to ‘sit leaning’ during the whole Paschal Supper, it was only 
absolutely enjoined while partaking of the bread and the wine. This recumbent 
posture so far resembled that still common in the East, that the body rested on 
the feet. Hence, also, the penitent woman at the feast given by Simon is said to 
have ‘stood at His feet, behind,’ ‘weeping’ (<scripRef passage="Luke 7:38" id="xiv-p9.1" parsed="|Luke|7|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.38">Luke 7:38</scripRef>). At the same time, the 
left elbow was placed on the table, and the head rested on the hand, sufficient 
room being of course left between each guest for the free movements of the right 
hand. This explains in what sense John ‘was leaning on Jesus’ bosom,’ and 
afterwards ‘lying on Jesus’ breast,’ when he bent back to speak to Him (<scripRef passage="John 13:23, 25" id="xiv-p9.2" parsed="|John|13|23|0|0;|John|13|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.23 Bible:John.13.25">John 
13:23, 25</scripRef>).</p>

<h4 id="xiv-p9.3">The Use of Wine</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p10">The use of wine in the Paschal Supper, <note n="128" id="xiv-p10.1">Every reader of the Bible 
knows how symbolically significant alike the vine and its fruit are throughout 
Scripture. Over the entrance to the Sanctuary a golden vine of immense 
proportions was suspended.</note> though not 
mentioned in the Law, was strictly enjoined by tradition.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p11">According to the Jerusalem Talmud, it was intended to 
express Israel’s joy on the Paschal night, and even the poorest must have ‘at 
least four cups, though he were to receive the money for it from the poor’s box’ 
(<i>Pes</i>. x. 1). If he cannot otherwise obtain it, the Talmud adds, ‘he must 
sell or pawn his coat, or hire himself out for these four cups of wine.’ The 
same authority variously accounts for the number <i>four</i> as either 
corresponding to the four words used about Israel’s redemption (bringing out, 
delivering, redeeming, taking), or to the fourfold mention of the cup in 
connection with the chief butler’s dream (<scripRef passage="Gen 40:9-15" id="xiv-p11.1" parsed="|Gen|40|9|40|15" osisRef="Bible:Gen.40.9-Gen.40.15">Gen 40:9-15</scripRef>), or to the four cups of 
vengeance which God would in the future give the nations to drink (<scripRef passage="Jer 25:15" id="xiv-p11.2" parsed="|Jer|25|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.25.15">Jer 25:15</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Jeremiah 51:7" id="xiv-p11.3" parsed="|Jer|51|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.51.7">51:7</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Psa 75:8" id="xiv-p11.4" parsed="|Ps|75|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.75.8">Psa 75:8</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Psalm 11:6" id="xiv-p11.5" parsed="|Ps|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.11.6">11:6</scripRef>), while four cups of consolation would be handed to Israel, 
as it is written: ‘The Lord is the portion of my cup’ (<scripRef passage="Psa 16:5" id="xiv-p11.6" parsed="|Ps|16|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.5">Psa 16:5</scripRef>); ‘My cup 
runneth over’ (<scripRef passage="Psa 23:5" id="xiv-p11.7" parsed="|Ps|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.23.5">Psa 23:5</scripRef>); ‘I will take the cup of salvation’ (<scripRef passage="Psa 116:13" id="xiv-p11.8" parsed="|Ps|116|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.116.13">Psa 116:13</scripRef>), 
‘which,’ it is added, ‘was two’—perhaps from a second allusion to it in verse 
17. In connection with this the following parabolic story from the Talmud may 
possess some interest: ‘The holy and blessed God will make a feast for the 
righteous in the day that His mercy shall be shown to the seed of Israel. After 
they have eaten and drunk, they give the cup of blessing to Abraham our father. 
But he saith: I cannot bless it, because Ishmael came from me. Then he gives it 
to Isaac. But he saith: I cannot bless it, because Esau came from me. Then he 
hands it to Jacob. But he saith: I cannot take it, because I married two 
sisters, which is forbidden in the Law. He saith to Moses: Take it and bless it. 
But he replies: I cannot, because I was not counted worthy to come into the land 
of Israel, either alive or dead. He saith to Joshua: Take it and bless it. But 
he answers: I cannot, because I have no son. He saith to David: Take it and 
bless it. And he replies: I will bless it, and it is fit for me so to do, as it 
is written, “I will take the cup of salvation, and call upon the name of the 
Lord.”’</p>

<h4 id="xiv-p11.9">The Mishnah Account</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p12">As detailed in the earliest Jewish record of 
ordinances—the <i>Mishnah</i>—the service of the Paschal Supper was 
exceedingly simple. Indeed, the impression left on the mind is, that, while all 
the observances were fixed, the prayers, with some exceptions preserved to us, 
were free. Rabbi Gamaliel, the teacher of St. Paul, said (<i>Pes</i>. x. 15): 
‘Whoever does not explain three things in the Passover has not fulfilled the 
duty incumbent on him. These three things are: the Passover lamb, the unleavened 
bread, and the bitter herbs. <i>The Passover lamb</i> means that God passed over 
the blood-sprinkled place on the houses of our fathers in Egypt; <i>the 
unleavened bread</i> means that our fathers were delivered out of Egypt (in 
haste); and <i>the bitter herbs</i> mean that the Egyptians made bitter the 
lives of our fathers in Egypt.’ A few additional particulars are necessary to 
enable the reader to understand all the arrangements of the Paschal Supper. From 
the time of the evening-sacrifice nothing was to be eaten till the Paschal 
Supper, so that all might come to it with relish (<i>Pes</i>, x. 1). It is a 
moot point, whether at the time of our Lord two, or, as at present, three, large 
cakes of unleavened bread were used in the service. The <i>Mishnah</i> mentions 
(<i>Pes</i>. ii. 6) these five kinds as falling within the designation of 
‘bitter herbs,’ viz. lettuce, endive, succory (garden endive?), what is called 
‘Charchavina’ (<i>urtica, beets</i>?), and horehound (bitter coriander?). The 
‘bitter herbs’ seem to have been twice partaken of during the service, once 
dipped in salt water or vinegar, and a second time with Charoseth, a compound of 
dates, raisins, etc., and vinegar, though the <i>Mishnah</i> expressly declares 
(<i>Pes</i>. x. 3) that Charoseth was not obligatory. Red wine alone was to be 
used at the Paschal Supper, and always mixed with water.<note n="129" id="xiv-p12.1">Of this there cannot be 
the slightest doubt. Indeed, the following quotation from the <i>Mishnah</i> (<i>Pes</i>. 
vii. 13) might even induce one to believe that <i>warm</i> water was mixed with 
the wine: ‘If two companies eat (the Passover) in the same house, the one turns 
its face to one side, the other to the other, and the kettle (warming kettle) 
stands between them.’</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p13">Each of the four cups must contain at least the fourth of a 
quarter of an hin (the hin = one gallon two pints). Lastly, it was a principle 
that, after the Paschal meal, they had no <i>Aphikomen</i> (after-dish), an 
expression which may perhaps best be rendered by ‘dessert.’</p>

<h4 id="xiv-p13.1">The ‘Giving Thanks’</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p14">The Paschal Supper itself commenced by the head of ‘the 
company’ taking the first cup of wine in his hand, and ‘giving thanks’ over it 
in these words: ‘Blessed art Thou, Jehovah our God, who has created the fruit of 
the vine! Blessed art Thou, Jehovah our God King of the Universe, who hast 
chosen us from among all people, and exalted us from among all languages, and 
sanctified us with Thy commandments! And Thou hast given us, O Jehovah our God, 
in love, the solemn days for joy, and the festivals and appointed seasons for 
gladness; and this the day of the feast of unleavened bread, the season of our 
freedom, a holy convocation, the memorial of our departure from Egypt. For us 
hast Thou chosen; and us hast Thou sanctified from among all nations, and Thy 
holy festivals with joy and with gladness hast Thou caused us to inherit. 
Blessed art Thou, O Jehovah, who sanctifiest Israel and the appointed seasons! 
Blessed art Thou, Jehovah, King of the Universe, who hast preserved us alive and 
sustained us and brought us to this season!’<note n="130" id="xiv-p14.1">Such, according to the 
best criticism, were the words of this prayer at the time of Christ. But I must 
repeat that in regard to many of these prayers I cannot help suspecting that 
they rather indicate the spirit and direction of a prayer than embody the <i><span lang="LA" id="xiv-p14.2">ipsissima verba</span></i>.</note></p>

<h4 id="xiv-p14.3">The First Cup</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p15">The first cup of wine was then drunk, and each washed his 
hands.<note n="131" id="xiv-p15.1">The modern practice of 
the Jews slightly differs form the ancient here, and in some other little 
matters of detail.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p16">It was evidently at this time that the Saviour in His 
self-humiliation proceeded also to wash the disciples’ feet (<scripRef passage="John 13:5" id="xiv-p16.1" parsed="|John|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.5">John 13:5</scripRef>). Our 
Authorised Version wrongly translates verse 2 by, ‘and supper being ended,’ 
instead of ‘and when supper had come,’ or ‘was begun.’ Similarly, it was, in all 
probability, in reference to the first cup that Luke gives the following account 
(<scripRef passage="Luke 22:17" id="xiv-p16.2" parsed="|Luke|22|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.17">Luke 22:17</scripRef>): ‘And He took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and 
divide it among yourselves’—the ‘cup of blessing,’ which was the third, and 
formed part of the new institution of the Lord’s Supper, being afterwards 
mentioned in verse 20. In washing their hands this customary prayer was 
repeated: ‘Blessed art Thou, Jehovah our God, who hast sanctified us with Thy 
commandments, and hast enjoined us concerning the washing of our hands.’ Two 
different kinds of ‘washing’ were prescribed by tradition—’dipping’ and 
‘pouring.’ At the Paschal Supper the hands were to be ‘dipped’ in water.<note n="132" id="xiv-p16.3">The distinction is also 
interesting as explaining <scripRef passage="Mark 7:3" id="xiv-p16.4" parsed="|Mark|7|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.3">Mark 7:3</scripRef>. For when water was poured on the hands, they 
had to be lifted, yet so that the water should neither run up above the wrist, 
nor back again upon the hand; best, therefore, by doubling the fingers into a 
fist. Hence (as Lightfoot rightly remarks) <scripRef passage="Mark 7:3" id="xiv-p16.5" parsed="|Mark|7|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.3">Mark 7:3</scripRef>, which should be translated: 
‘For the Pharisees . . . except they wash their hands with the fist, eat not, 
holding the tradition of the elders.’ The rendering of our Authorised Version, 
‘except they wash oft,’ has evidently no meaning.</note></p>

<h4 id="xiv-p16.6">The Herbs</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p17">These preliminaries ended, the Paschal table was brought 
forward. The president of the feast first took some of the herbs, dipped them in 
salt water, ate of them, and gave to the others. Immediately after it, all the 
dishes were removed from the table (as it was thought so strange a proceeding 
would tend to excite the more curiosity), and then the second cup was filled. A 
very interesting ceremony now took place, It had been enjoined in the law that 
at each Paschal Supper the father was to show his son the import of this 
festival. By way of carrying out this duty, the son (or else the youngest) was 
directed at this particular part of the service to make inquiry; and, if the 
child were too young or incapable, the father would do it for him.</p>

<h4 id="xiv-p17.1">The Son’s Question</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p18">The son asks: ‘Why is this night distinguished from all 
other nights? For on all other nights we eat leavened or unleavened bread, but 
on this night only unleavened bread? On all other nights we eat any kind of 
herbs, but on this night only bitter herbs? On all other nights we eat meat 
roasted, stewed, or boiled, but on this night only roasted? On all other nights 
we dip (the herbs) only once, but on this night twice?’ Thus far according to 
the earliest and most trustworthy tradition. It is added (<i>Mishnah, Pes</i>. 
x. 4): ‘Then the father instructs his child according to the capacity of his 
knowledge, beginning with our disgrace and ending with our glory, and expounding 
to him from, “A Syrian, ready to perish, was my father, ” till he has explained 
all through, to the end of the whole section’ (<scripRef passage="Deut 26:5-11" id="xiv-p18.1" parsed="|Deut|26|5|26|11" osisRef="Bible:Deut.26.5-Deut.26.11">Deut 26:5-11</scripRef>). In other words, 
the head of the house was to relate the whole national history, commencing with 
Terah, Abraham’s father, and telling of his idolatry, and continuing, in due 
order, the story of Israel up to their deliverance from Egypt and the giving of 
the Law; and the more fully he explained it all, the better.</p>

<h4 id="xiv-p18.2">The Dishes</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p19">This done, the Paschal dishes were brought back on the 
table. The president now took up in succession the dish with the Passover lamb, 
that with the bitter herbs, and that with the unleavened bread, and briefly 
explained the import of each; for, according to Rabbi Gamaliel: ‘From generation 
to generation every man is bound to look upon himself not otherwise than if he 
had himself come forth out of Egypt. For so it is written (<scripRef passage="Exo 13:8" id="xiv-p19.1" parsed="|Exod|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.13.8">Exo 13:8</scripRef>), “And thou 
shalt show thy son in that day, saying, This is done because of that which 
Jehovah did unto me when I cam forth out of Egypt.” Therefore,’ continues the <i>
Mishnah</i>, giving the very words of the prayer used, ‘we are bound to thank, 
praise, laud, glorify, extol, honour, bless, exalt, and reverence Him, because 
He hath wrought for our fathers, and for us all these miracles. He brought us 
forth from bondage into freedom, from sorrow into joy, from mourning to a 
festival, from darkness to a great light, and from slavery to redemption. 
Therefore let us sing before Him: Hallelujah!’ Then the first part of the 
‘Hallel’ was sung, comprising <scripRef passage="Psalms 113" id="xiv-p19.2" parsed="|Ps|113|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.113">Psalms 113</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Psalm 114" id="xiv-p19.3" parsed="|Ps|114|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.114">114</scripRef>, with this brief thanksgiving 
at the close: ‘Blessed art Thou, Jehovah our God, King of the Universe, who hast 
redeemed us and redeemed our fathers from Egypt.’ Upon this the second cup was 
drunk. Hands were now washed a second time, with the same prayer as before, and 
one of the two unleavened cakes broken and ‘thanks given.’</p>

<h4 id="xiv-p19.4">The Breaking of the Bread</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p20">Rabbinical authorities distinctly state that this 
thanksgiving was to follow not to precede, the breaking of the bread, because it 
was the bread of poverty, ‘and the poor have not whole cakes, but broken 
pieces.’ The distinction is important, as proving that since the Lord in 
instituting His Supper, according to the uniform testimony of the three Gospels 
and of St. Paul (<scripRef passage="Matt 26:26" id="xiv-p20.1" parsed="|Matt|26|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.26">Matt 26:26</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mark 14:22" id="xiv-p20.2" parsed="|Mark|14|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.22">Mark 14:22</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke 22:19" id="xiv-p20.3" parsed="|Luke|22|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.19">Luke 22:19</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Cor 11:24" id="xiv-p20.4" parsed="|1Cor|11|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.24">1 Cor 11:24</scripRef>), first gave 
thanks and then brake the bread (‘having given thanks, He brake it’), it must 
have been at a later period of the service.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p21">Pieces of the broken cake with ‘bitter herbs’ between them, 
and ‘dipped’ in the Charoseth, were next handed to each in the company. This, in 
all probability, was ‘the sop’ which, in answer to John’s inquiry about the 
betrayer, the Lord ‘gave’ to Judas (<scripRef passage="John 13:25" id="xiv-p21.1" parsed="|John|13|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.25">John 13:25</scripRef>, etc.; compare <scripRef passage="Matt 26:21" id="xiv-p21.2" parsed="|Matt|26|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.21">Matt 26:21</scripRef>, etc.; 
<scripRef passage="Mark 14:18" id="xiv-p21.3" parsed="|Mark|14|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.18">Mark 14:18</scripRef>, etc.). The unleavened bread with bitter herbs constituted, in 
reality, the beginning of the Paschal Supper, to which the first part of the 
service had only served as a kind of introduction. But as Judas, after ‘having 
received the sop, went immediately out,’ he could not even have partaken of the 
Paschal lamb, far less of the Lord’s Supper. The solemn discourses of the Lord 
recorded by St. John (<scripRef passage="John 13:31" id="xiv-p21.4" parsed="|John|13|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.31">John 13:31</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John 16" id="xiv-p21.5" parsed="|John|16|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16">16</scripRef>) may therefore be regarded as His last 
‘table-talk,’ and the intercessory prayer that followed (<scripRef passage="John 17" id="xiv-p21.6" parsed="|John|17|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17">John 17</scripRef>) as His ‘grace 
after meat.’</p>

<h4 id="xiv-p21.7">The Three Elements of the Feast</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p22">The Paschal Supper itself consisted of the unleavened bread 
with bitter herbs, of the so-called Chagigah, or festive offering (when 
brought), and, lastly, of the Paschal lamb itself. After that nothing more was 
to be eaten, so that the flesh of the Paschal Sacrifice might be the last meat 
partaken of. But since the cessation of the Paschal Sacrifice the Jews conclude 
the Supper with a piece of unleavened cake, which they call the <i>Aphikomen</i>, 
or after-dish. Then, having again washed hands, the third cup is filled, and 
grace after meat said. Now, it is very remarkable that our Lord seems so far to 
have anticipated the present Jewish practice that He brake the bread ‘when He 
had given thanks,’ instead of adhering to the old injunction of not eating 
anything after the Passover lamb. And yet in so doing He only carried out the 
spirit of the Paschal feast. For, as we have already explained, it was 
commemorative and typical. It commemorated an event which pointed to and merged 
in another event—even the offering of the better Lamb, and the better freedom 
connected with that sacrifice. Hence, after the night of His betrayal, the 
Paschal lamb could have no further meaning, and it was right that the 
commemorative <i>Aphikomen</i> should take its place. The symbolical cord, if 
the figure may be allowed, had stretched to its goal—the offering up of the 
Lamb of God; and though again continued from that point onwards till His second 
coming, yet it was, in a sense, as from a new beginning.</p>

<h4 id="xiv-p22.1">The Third Cup</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p23">Immediately afterwards the third cup was drunk, a special 
blessing having been spoken over it. There cannot be any reasonable doubt that 
this was the cup which our Lord connected with His own Supper. It is called in 
Jewish writings, just as by St. Paul (<scripRef passage="1 Cor 10:16" id="xiv-p23.1" parsed="|1Cor|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.16">1 Cor 10:16</scripRef>), ‘the cup of blessing,’ 
partly because it and the first cup required a special ‘blessing,’ and partly 
because it followed on the ‘grace after meat.’ Indeed, such importance attached 
to it, that the Talmud (<i>Berac</i>. 51, 1) notes ten peculiarities, too minute 
indeed for our present consideration, but sufficient to show the special value 
set upon it.<note n="133" id="xiv-p23.2">It is a curious 
circumstance that the <i>Mishnah</i> seems to contemplate the same painful case 
of drunkenness at the Paschal Supper, which, as we know, actually occurred in 
the church at Corinth, that so closely imitated the Jewish practice. The <i>
Mishnah</i> does not, indeed, speak in so many words of drunkenness, but it lays 
down this rule: ‘Does any one sleep at the Passover meal and wake again, he may 
not eat again after he is awaked.’</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p24">The service concluded with the fourth cup, over which the 
second portion of the ‘Hallel’ was sung, consisting of <scripRef passage="Psalm 115,116,117,118" id="xiv-p24.1" parsed="|Ps|115|0|0|0;|Ps|116|0|0|0;|Ps|117|0|0|0;|Ps|118|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.115 Bible:Ps.116 Bible:Ps.117 Bible:Ps.118">Psalms 115, 116, 117, and 
118</scripRef>, the whole ending with the so-called ‘blessing of the song,’ which comprised 
these two brief prayers: ‘All Thy works shall praise Thee, Jehovah our God. And 
Thy saints, the righteous, who do Thy good pleasure, and all Thy people, the 
house of Israel, with joyous song let them praise, and bless, and magnify, and 
glorify, and exalt, and reverence, and sanctify, and ascribe the kingdom to Thy 
name, O our King! For it is good to praise Thee, and pleasure to sing praises 
unto Thy name, for from everlasting to everlasting Thou art God.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p25">‘The breath of all that lives shall praise Thy name, 
Jehovah our God. And the spirit of all flesh shall continually glorify and exalt 
Thy memorial, O our King! For from everlasting to everlasting Thou art God, and 
besides Thee we have no King, Redeemer, or Saviour,’ etc.<note n="134" id="xiv-p25.1">Exceptionally a fifth cup 
was drunk, and over it ‘the great Hallel’ was said, comprising <scripRef passage="Psalms 120-137." id="xiv-p25.2" parsed="|Ps|120|0|137|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.120">Psalms 120-137.</scripRef></note></p>

<h4 id="xiv-p25.3">The Supper in Our Lord’s Time</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p26">In this manner was the Paschal Supper celebrated by the 
Jews at the time when our Lord for the last time sat down to it with His 
disciples. So important is it to have a clear understanding of all that passed 
on that occasion, that, at the risk of some repetition, we shall now attempt to 
piece together the notices in the various Gospels, adding to them again those 
explanations which have just been given in detail. At the outset we may dismiss, 
as unworthy of serious discussion, the theory, either that our Lord had observed 
the Paschal Supper at another than the regular time for it, or that St. John 
meant to intimate that He had partaken of it on the 13th instead of the 14th of 
Nisan. To such violent hypotheses, which are wholly uncalled for, there is this 
one conclusive answer, that, except on the evening of the 14th of Nisan, no 
Paschal lamb could have been offered in the Temple, and therefore no Paschal 
Supper celebrated in Jerusalem. But abiding by the simple text of Scripture, we 
have the following narrative of events:—Early on the forenoon of the 14th of 
Nisan, the Lord Jesus having sent Peter and John before Him ‘to prepare the 
Passover,’ ‘in the evening He cometh with the twelve’ (<scripRef passage="Mark 14:17" id="xiv-p26.1" parsed="|Mark|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.17">Mark 14:17</scripRef>) to the 
‘guest-chamber,’ the ‘large upper room furnished’ (<scripRef passage="Luke 22:11, 12" id="xiv-p26.2" parsed="|Luke|22|11|0|0;|Luke|22|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.11 Bible:Luke.22.12">Luke 22:11, 12</scripRef>) for the 
Supper, although He seems to have intended ‘after Supper’ to spend the night 
outside the city. Hence Judas and the band from the chief priests do not seek 
for Him where He had eaten the Passover, but go at once to ‘the garden into 
which He had entered, and His disciples’; for Judas ‘knew the place,’ (<scripRef passage="John 18:1, 2" id="xiv-p26.3" parsed="|John|18|1|0|0;|John|18|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.1 Bible:John.18.2">John 
18:1, 2</scripRef>) and it was one to which ‘Jesus ofttimes resorted with His disciples.’ 
‘When the hour was come’ for the commencement of the Paschal Supper, Jesus ‘sat 
down, and the twelve apostles with Him,’ all, as usual at the feast, ‘leaning’ 
(<scripRef passage="John 13:23" id="xiv-p26.4" parsed="|John|13|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.23">John 13:23</scripRef>), John on ‘Jesus’ bosom,’ being placed next before Him, and Judas 
apparently next behind, while Simon Peter faced John, and was thus able to 
‘beckon unto him’ when he wished inquiry to be made of the Lord. The disciples 
being thus ranged, the Lord Jesus ‘took the cup and gave thanks, and said, Take 
this, and divide it among yourselves’ (<scripRef passage="Luke 22:17" id="xiv-p26.5" parsed="|Luke|22|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.17">Luke 22:17</scripRef>). This was the first cup, over 
which the first prayer in the service was spoken. Next, as in duty bound, all 
washed their hands, only that the Lord here also gave meaning to the observance, 
when, expanding the service into Christian fellowship over His broken body, He 
‘riseth from Supper,’ ‘and began to wash the disciples’ feet’ (<scripRef passage="John 13:4, 5" id="xiv-p26.6" parsed="|John|13|4|0|0;|John|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.4 Bible:John.13.5">John 13:4, 5</scripRef>). It 
is thus we explain how this ministry, though calling forth Peter’s resistance to 
the position which the Master took, did not evoke any question as to its 
singularity. As the service proceeded, the Lord mingled teaching for the present 
with the customary lessons of the past (<scripRef passage="John 13:12-20" id="xiv-p26.7" parsed="|John|13|12|13|20" osisRef="Bible:John.13.12-John.13.20">John 13:12-20</scripRef>); for, as we have seen 
considerable freedom was allowed, provided the instruction proper at the feast 
were given. The first part of the ‘Hallel’ had been sung, and in due order He 
had taken the ‘bread of poverty’ and the ‘bitter herbs,’ commemorative of the 
sorrow and the bitterness of Egypt, when ‘He was troubled in spirit’ about ‘the 
root of bitterness’ about to spring up among, and to ‘trouble’ them, by which 
‘many would be defiled.’ The general concern of the disciples as to which of 
their number should betray Him, found expression in the gesture of Peter. His 
friend John understood its meaning, and ‘lying back on Jesus’ breast,’ he put 
the whispered question, to which the Lord replied by giving ‘the sop’ of 
unleavened bread with bitter herbs, ‘when He had dipped’ it, to Judas Iscariot.
</p>

<h4 id="xiv-p26.8">Judas Iscariot</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p27">‘And after the sop Satan entered into him,’ and he ‘went 
out immediately.’ It was an unusual time to leave the Paschal table, for with 
‘the sop dipped’ into the ‘Charoseth’ the Paschal Supper itself had only just 
begun. But then ‘some of them thought’—perhaps without fully considering it in 
their excitement—that Judas, who ‘had the bag,’ and on whom, therefore, the 
care of such things devolved, had only gone to see after ‘those things that they 
had need of against the feast,’ or to ‘give something to the poor’—applying 
some of the common stock of money in helping to provide ‘peace-offerings’ for 
the poor. This would have been quite in accordance with the spirit of the 
ordinance, while neither supposition necessarily involved a breach of the law, 
since it was permitted to prepare all needful provision for the feast, and of 
course also for the Sabbath, which in this instance followed it. For, as we have 
seen, the festive observance of the 15th of Nisan differed in this from the 
ordinary Sabbath-law, although there is evidence that even the latter was at 
that time by no means so strict as later Jewish tradition has made it. And then 
it was, after the regular Paschal meal, that the Lord instituted His own Supper, 
for the first time using the <i>Aphikomen</i> ‘when He had given thanks’ (after 
meat), to symbolise His body, and the third cup, or ‘cup of blessing which we 
bless’ (<scripRef passage="1 Cor 10:16" id="xiv-p27.1" parsed="|1Cor|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.16">1 Cor 10:16</scripRef>)—being ‘the cup after supper’ (<scripRef passage="Luke 22:20" id="xiv-p27.2" parsed="|Luke|22|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.20">Luke 22:20</scripRef>)—to symbolise 
His blood. ‘And when they had sung an hymn’ (<scripRef passage="Psa 115-118" id="xiv-p27.3" parsed="|Ps|115|0|118|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.115">Psa 115-118</scripRef>) ‘they went out into 
the mount of Olives’ (<scripRef passage="Matt 26:30" id="xiv-p27.4" parsed="|Matt|26|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.30">Matt 26:30</scripRef>).</p>

<h4 id="xiv-p27.5">Our Lord’s Agony</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p28">Then it was that the Lord’s great heaviness and loneliness 
came upon Him; when all around seemed to give way, as if crushed under the 
terrible burden about to be lifted; when His disciples could not watch with Him 
even one hour; when in the agony of His soul ‘His sweat was as it were great 
drops of blood, falling down to the ground’; and when He ‘prayed, saying: O my 
Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from Me: nevertheless not as I 
will, but as Thou wilt.’ But ‘the cup which the Father’ had given Him, He drank 
to the bitter dregs; and ‘when He had offered up prayers and supplications with 
strong crying and tears unto Him that was able to save Him from death, and was 
heard in that He feared; though He were a Son, yet learned He obedience by the 
things which He suffered; and being made perfect, He became the author of 
eternal salvation unto all them that obey Him’ (<scripRef passage="Heb 5:7-9" id="xiv-p28.1" parsed="|Heb|5|7|5|9" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.7-Heb.5.9">Heb 5:7-9</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p29">Thus the ‘Lamb without blemish and without spot, who verily 
was foreordained before the foundation of the world’ (<scripRef passage="1 Peter 1:20" id="xiv-p29.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.20">1 Peter 1:20</scripRef>)—and, 
indeed, ‘slain from the foundation of the world’ (<scripRef passage="Rev 13:8" id="xiv-p29.2" parsed="|Rev|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.8">Rev 13:8</scripRef>)—was selected, 
ready, willing, and waiting. It only remained, that it should be actually 
offered up as ‘the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also 
for the whole world’ (<scripRef passage="1 John 2:2" id="xiv-p29.3" parsed="|1John|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.2">1 John 2:2</scripRef>).</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="The Feast of Unleavened Bread and the Day of Pentecost" progress="60.54%" prev="xiv" next="xvi" id="xv">
<h2 id="xv-p0.1">Chapter 13 </h2>
<h3 id="xv-p0.2">The Feast of Unleavened Bread and the Day of Pentecost</h3>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="xv-p1">‘And when the day 
of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place.’—<scripRef passage="Acts 2:1." id="xv-p1.1" parsed="|Acts|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.1">Acts 
2:1.</scripRef></p>

<h4 id="xv-p1.2">The Feast of Unleavened Bread</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p2">The ‘Feast of Unleavened Bread,’ which commenced in the 
Paschal night itself and lasted for seven days, derived its name from the <i>
Mazzoth</i>, or unleavened cakes, which were the only bread allowed during that 
week. This is called in Scripture ‘the bread of affliction’ (<scripRef passage="Deut 16:3" id="xv-p2.1" parsed="|Deut|16|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.16.3">Deut 16:3</scripRef>), as is 
commonly supposed, because its insipid and disagreeable taste symbolised the 
hardship and affliction of Egypt. But this explanation must be erroneous. It 
would convert one of the most joyous festivals into an annual season of 
mourning. The idea intended to be conveyed by the Scriptural term is quite 
different. For, just as we should ever remember the death of our Saviour in 
connection with His resurrection, so were Israel always to remember their 
bondage in connection with their deliverance. Besides, the bread of the Paschal 
night was not that of affliction because it was unleavened; it was unleavened 
because it had been that of affliction. For it had been Israel’s ‘affliction,’ 
and a mark of their bondage and subjection to the Egyptians, to be driven forth 
in such ‘haste’ (<scripRef passage="Deut 16:3" id="xv-p2.2" parsed="|Deut|16|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.16.3">Deut 16:3</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Exo 12:33, 39" id="xv-p2.3" parsed="|Exod|12|33|0|0;|Exod|12|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.33 Bible:Exod.12.39">Exo 12:33, 39</scripRef>) as not even to have time for leavening 
their bread. Hence also the prophet, when predicting another and far more 
glorious deliverance, represents Israel, in contrast to the past, as too holy to 
seek enrichment by the possessions, and as too secure to be driven forth in 
haste by the fear of those who had held them captives:</p>
<verse id="xv-p2.4">
<l class="t1" id="xv-p2.5">‘Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from thence, —touch no unclean thing; </l>
<l class="t1" id="xv-p2.6">Go ye out of the midst of her; be ye clean that bear the vessels of Jehovah. </l>
<l class="t1" id="xv-p2.7">For ye shall not go out with haste, —nor go by flight: </l>
<l class="t1" id="xv-p2.8">For Jehovah will go before you; and the God of Israel will be your reward’ (<scripRef passage="Isa 52:11, 12" id="xv-p2.9" parsed="|Isa|52|11|0|0;|Isa|52|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.52.11 Bible:Isa.52.12">Isa 
52:11, 12</scripRef>).</l>
</verse>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p3">The Passover, therefore, was not so much the remembrance of 
Israel’s bondage as of Israel’s deliverance from that bondage, and the bread 
which had originally been that of affliction, because that of haste, now became, 
as it were, the bread of a new state of existence. None of Egypt’s leaven was to 
pervade it; nay, all the old leaven, which served as the symbol of corruption 
and of death, was to be wholly banished from their homes. They were to be ‘a new 
lump,’ as they were ‘unleavened’ (<scripRef passage="1 Cor 5:7" id="xv-p3.1" parsed="|1Cor|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.7">1 Cor 5:7</scripRef>). Thus what had originally been the 
necessity of one day, became the ordinance of a feast, bearing the sacred number 
of seven days. As the cross has become to us the tree of life; as death hath 
been abolished by death, and captivity been led captive by the voluntary 
servitude (<scripRef passage="Psa 40:6, 7" id="xv-p3.2" parsed="|Ps|40|6|0|0;|Ps|40|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.40.6 Bible:Ps.40.7">Psa 40:6, 7</scripRef>) of the Lord of glory, so to Israel the badge of former 
affliction became the symbol of a new and joyous life, in which they were to 
devote themselves and all that they had unto the Lord.</p>

<h4 id="xv-p3.3">The First Day of the Feast</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p4">The same truth is fully symbolised in the sacrifices of 
this feast, and especially in the presentation of the first ripe sheaf on the 
second day of the Passover. The first day of ‘unleavened bread,’ or the 15th of 
Nisan, was a ‘holy convocation,’ when neither servile nor needless work was to 
be done, that only being allowed which was necessary for the joyous observance 
of the festival. After the regular morning sacrifice the public offerings were 
brought. These consisted, on each of the seven days of the festive week, of two 
young bullocks, one ram, and seven lambs for a burnt-offering, with their 
appropriate meat-offerings; and of ‘one goat for a sin-offering, to make an 
atonement for you’ (<scripRef passage="Num 28:19-24" id="xv-p4.1" parsed="|Num|28|19|28|24" osisRef="Bible:Num.28.19-Num.28.24">Num 28:19-24</scripRef>). After these public sacrifices (for the whole 
congregation), the private offerings of each individual were brought, commonly 
on the first day of the feast (the 15th of Nisan), but if this had been 
neglected, on any of the other days. These sacrifices were a burnt-offering, of 
the value of at least one <i>meah</i> of silver<note n="135" id="xv-p4.2">In this, as in many other 
particulars, the teaching of Shammai differed from that of Hillel. We have 
followed Hillel, whose authority is generally recognised.</note> (= 1/3 denar, or about 2 1/2 
d.); then, the 15th day Chagigah (literally, festivity), of the value of at 
least two meahs of silver (= 5d.); and lastly, the so-called ‘sacrifices of 
joyousness’ (<scripRef passage="Deut 27:7" id="xv-p4.3" parsed="|Deut|27|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.27.7">Deut 27:7</scripRef>), in which every one was left at liberty to offer, 
according to ‘the blessing which the Lord had given’ to each (<scripRef passage="Deut 16:17" id="xv-p4.4" parsed="|Deut|16|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.16.17">Deut 16:17</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p5">Both the Chagigah and the ‘offerings of joyousness’ were 
‘peace-offerings.’ They required imposition of hands, sprinkling of blood, 
burning of the inside fat and kidneys on the altar, and the proper setting aside 
of what went to the priest, viz. the breast as a wave- and the right shoulder as 
a heave-offering (<scripRef passage="Lev 3:1-5" id="xv-p5.1" parsed="|Lev|3|1|3|5" osisRef="Bible:Lev.3.1-Lev.3.5">Lev 3:1-5</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Leviticus 7:29-34" id="xv-p5.2" parsed="|Lev|7|29|7|34" osisRef="Bible:Lev.7.29-Lev.7.34">7:29-34</scripRef>); the difference, as we have seen, being, 
that the wave-offering belonged originally to Jehovah, who gave <i>His</i> 
portion to the priests, while the heave-offering came to them directly from the 
people. The rest was used by the offerers in their festive meals (but only 
during two days and one night from the time of sacrifice). Tradition allowed the 
poor, who might have many to share at their board, to spend even less than one 
meah on their burnt-offerings, if they added what had been saved to their 
peace-offerings. Things devoted to God, such as tithes, firstlings, etc., might 
be used for this purpose, and it was even lawful for priests to offer what had 
come to them as priestly dues (<i>Mishnah, Chag</i>. i. 3, 4). In short, it was 
not to be a heavy yoke of bondage, but a joyous festival. But on one point the 
law was quite explicit—the Chagigah might not be offered by any person who had 
contracted Levitical defilement (<i>Pes</i>. vi. 3). It was on this ground that, 
when the Jews led ‘Jesus from Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment,’ they 
themselves went not into the judgment-hall, lest they should be defiled, but 
that they might ‘eat the Passover’ (<scripRef passage="John 18:28" id="xv-p5.3" parsed="|John|18|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.28">John 18:28</scripRef>). And this brings us once more to 
the history of the last real Passover.</p>

<h4 id="xv-p5.4">The Day of Our Lord’s Betrayal</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p6">‘It was early’ on the 15th day of Nisan when the Lord was 
delivered into the hands of the Gentiles. In the previous night He and His 
disciples had partaken of the Paschal Supper. The betrayer alone was too busy 
with his plans to finish the meal. He had, so to speak, separated from the 
fellowship of Israel before he excommunicated himself from that of Christ. While 
the Paschal services in the ‘guest-chamber’ were prolonged by the teaching and 
the intercession of the Master, and when the concluding rites of that night 
merged in the institution of the Lord’s Supper, Judas was completing, with the 
chief priests and elders, the betrayal of Jesus, and received the ‘reward of 
iniquity’ (<scripRef passage="Acts 1:18" id="xv-p6.1" parsed="|Acts|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.18">Acts 1:18</scripRef>). Either the impetuosity of the traitor, or, more probably, 
the thought that such an opportunity might never come to them again, decided the 
elders, who, till then, had intended to delay the capture of Jesus till after 
the Feast, for ‘fear of the multitude.’ It was necessary to put aside, not only 
considerations of truth and of conscience, but to violate almost every 
fundamental principle of their own judicial administration. In such a cause, 
however, the end would sanctify any means.</p>

<h4 id="xv-p6.2">The Arrest of Our Lord</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p7">Some of their number hastily gathered the Temple guard 
under its captains. A detachment of Roman soldiers under an officer<note n="136" id="xv-p7.1">We derive our account 
from all the four Gospels. The language of St. John (<scripRef passage="John 18:3, 12" id="xv-p7.2" parsed="|John|18|3|0|0;|John|18|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.3 Bible:John.18.12">18:3, 12</scripRef>) leaves no doubt 
that a detachment of Roman soldiers accompanied such of the elders and priests 
as went out with the Temple guard to take Jesus. Thee was no need to apply for 
Pilate’s permission (as Lange supposes) before securing the aid of the soldiers.</note> would 
readily be granted from the neighbouring fortress, Antonia, when the avowed 
object was to secure a dangerous leader of rebellion and to prevent the 
possibility of a popular tumult in his favour.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p8">A number of trusty fanatics from the populace accompanied 
‘the band.’ They were all armed with clubs and swords, ‘as against a murderer’; 
and though the dazzling light of a full moon shone on the scene, they carried 
torches and lamps, in case He or His followers should hide in the recesses of 
the garden or escape observation. But far other than they had expected awaited 
them in ‘the garden.’ He whom they had come to take prisoner by violent means 
first overcame, and then willingly surrendered to them, only stipulating for the 
freedom of His followers. They led Him back into the city, to the Palace of the 
High Priest, on the slope of Mount Zion, almost opposite to the Temple. What 
passed there need not be further described, except to say, that, in their 
treatment of Jesus, the Sanhedrim violated not only the law of God, but grossly 
outraged every ordinance of their own traditions.<note n="137" id="xv-p8.1">We cannot here enter on 
the evidence; the fact is generally admitted even by Jewish writers.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p9">Possibly the consciousness of this, almost as much as 
political motives, may have influenced them in handing over the matter to 
Pilate. The mere fact that they possessed not the power of capital punishment 
would scarcely have restrained them from killing Jesus, as they afterwards 
stoned Stephen, and would have murdered Paul but for the intervention of the 
Roman garrison from Fort Antonia. On the other hand, if it was, at the same 
time, their object to secure a public condemnation and execution, and to awaken 
the susceptibilities of the civil power against the movement which Christ had 
initiated, it was necessary to carry the case to Pilate. And so in that grey 
morning light of the first day of unleavened bread the saddest and strangest 
scene in Jewish history was enacted. The chief priests and elders, and the most 
fanatical of the people were gathered in Fort Antonia. From where they stood 
outside the Praetorium they would, in all probability, have a full view of the 
Temple buildings, just below the rocky fort; they could see the morning 
sacrifice offered, and the column of sacrificial smoke and of incense rise from 
the great altar towards heaven. At any rate, even if they had not seen the 
multitude that thronged the sacred buildings, they could hear the Levites’ song 
and the blasts of the priests’ trumpets. and now the ordinary morning service 
was over, and the festive sacrifices were offered. It only remained to bring the 
private burnt-offerings, and to sacrifice the Chagigah, <note n="138" id="xv-p9.1">The evidence that the 
expression in <scripRef passage="John 18:28" id="xv-p9.2" parsed="|John|18|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.28">John 18:28</scripRef>, ‘They went not into the judgment-hall . . . that they 
might eat the Passover,’ refers <i>not</i> to the Paschal lamb, but to the 
Chagigah, is exceedingly strong, in fact, such as to have even convinced an 
eminent but impartial Jewish writer (Saalschutz, <i>Mos. Recht</i>, p. 414). It 
does seem strange that it should be either unknown to, or ignored by, 
‘Christian’ writers.</note> which they must offer 
undefiled, if they were to bring it at all, or to share in the festive meal that 
would afterwards ensue.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p10">And so the strangest contradiction was enacted. They who 
had not hesitated to break every law of God’s and of their own making, would not 
enter the Praetorium, lest they should be defiled and prevented from the 
Chagigah! Surely, the logic of inconsistency could go no further in 
punctiliously observing the letter and violating the spirit of the law.</p>

<h4 id="xv-p10.1">The Darkness</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p11">That same afternoon of the first Passover day, ‘when the 
sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth 
hour. And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, 
lama sabachthani? which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast Thou 
forsake Me? . . . And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost. And the 
veil of the Temple was rent in twain, from the top to the bottom.’ This, just 
about the time when the evening sacrifice had been offered, so that the 
incensing priest standing in the Holy Place must have witnessed the awful sight.<note n="139" id="xv-p11.1">This would not 
necessarily disclose a view of the Most Holy Place if, as the Rabbis assert, 
there were <i>two</i> veils between the Holy and the Most Holy Place.</note></p>


<h4 id="xv-p11.2">The Sheaf of Firstfruits</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p12">A little later on in the evening of that same day, just as 
it was growing dark, a noisy throng followed delegates from the Sanhedrim 
outside the city and across the brook Kedron. It was a very different 
procession, and for a very different purpose, from the small band of mourners 
which, just about the same time, carried the body of the dead Saviour from the 
cross to the rock-hewn tomb wherein no man had yet been laid. While the one 
turned into ‘the garden’ (<scripRef passage="John 20:15" id="xv-p12.1" parsed="|John|20|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.15">John 20:15</scripRef>), perhaps to one side, the other emerged, 
amidst loud demonstrations, in a field across Kedron, which had been marked out 
for the purpose. They were to be engaged in a service most important to them. It 
was probably to this circumstance that Joseph of Arimathea owed their 
non-interference with his request for the body of Jesus, and Nicodemus and the 
women, that they could go undisturbed about the last sad offices of loving 
mourners. The law had it, ‘Ye shall bring a sheaf [literally the omer] of the 
firstfruits of your harvest unto the priest; and he shall wave the omer before 
Jehovah, to be accepted for you: on the morrow after the Sabbath the priest 
shall wave it’ (<scripRef passage="Lev 23:10, 11" id="xv-p12.2" parsed="|Lev|23|10|0|0;|Lev|23|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.10 Bible:Lev.23.11">Lev 23:10, 11</scripRef>). This Passover-sheaf, or rather omer, was to be 
accompanied by a burnt-offering of a ‘he lamb, without blemish, of the first 
year,’ with its appropriate meat- and drink-offering, and after it had been 
brought, but not till then, fresh barley might be used and sold in the land. 
Now, this Passover-sheaf was reaped in public the evening before it was offered, 
and it was to witness this ceremony that the crowd gathered around ‘the elders,’ 
who took care that all was done according to traditionary ordinance.</p>

<h4 id="xv-p12.3">‘The Morrow After the Sabbath’</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p13">The expression, ‘the morrow after the Sabbath’ (<scripRef passage="Lev 23:11" id="xv-p13.1" parsed="|Lev|23|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.11">Lev 23:11</scripRef>), 
has sometimes been misunderstood as implying that the presentation of the 
so-called ‘first sheaf’ was to be always made on the day following the weekly 
Sabbath of the Passover-week. This view, adopted by the ‘Boethusians’ and the 
Sadducees in the time of Christ, and by the Karaite Jews and certain modern 
interpreters, rests on a misinterpretation of the word ‘Sabbath’ (<scripRef passage="Lev 23:24, 32, 39" id="xv-p13.2" parsed="|Lev|23|24|0|0;|Lev|23|32|0|0;|Lev|23|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.24 Bible:Lev.23.32 Bible:Lev.23.39">Lev 
23:24, 32, 39</scripRef>). As in analogous allusions to other feasts in the same chapter, it 
means not the weekly Sabbath, but the day of the festival. The testimony of 
Josephus (<i>Antiq</i>. iii. 10, 5, 6), or Philo (<i>Op</i>. ii. 294), and of 
Jewish tradition, leaves no room to doubt that in this instance we are to 
understand by the ‘Sabbath’ the 15th of Nisan, on whatever day of the week it 
might fall. Already, on the 14th of Nisan, the spot whence the first sheaf was 
to be reaped had been marked out by delegates from the Sanhedrim, by tying 
together in bundles, while still standing, the barley that was to be cut down. 
Though, for obvious reasons, it was customary to choose for this purpose the 
sheltered Ashes-valley across Kedron, there was no restriction on that point, 
provided the barley had grown in an ordinary field—of course in Palestine 
itself—and not in garden or orchard land, and that the soil had not been 
manured nor yet artificially watered (<i>Mishnah, Menach</i>. viii. 1, 2).<note n="140" id="xv-p13.3">The field was to be 
ploughed in the autumn, and sowed seventy days before the Passover.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p14">When the time for cutting the sheaf had arrived, that is, 
on the evening of the 15th of Nisan (even though it were a Sabbath<note n="141" id="xv-p14.1">There was a controversy 
on this point between the Pharisees and the Sadducees. The article in Kitto’s <i>
Cycl</i>. erroneously names the afternoon of the 16th of Nisan as that on which 
the sheaf was cut. It was really done after sunset on the 15th, which was the 
beginning of the 16th of Nisan.</note>), just as 
the sun went down, three men, each with a sickle and basket, formally set to work.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p15">But in order clearly to bring out all that was distinctive 
in the ceremony, they first asked of the bystanders three times each of these 
questions: ‘Has the sun gone down?’ ‘With this sickle?’ ‘Into this basket?’ ‘On 
this Sabbath (or first Passover-day)?’—and, lastly, ‘Shall I reap?’ Having each 
time been answered in the affirmative, they cut down barley to the amount of one 
ephah, or ten omers, or three seahs, which is equal to about three pecks and 
three pints of our English measure. The ears were brought into the Court of the 
Temple, and thrashed out with canes or stalks, so as not to injure the corn; 
then ‘parched’ on a pan perforated with holes, so that each grain might be 
touched by the fire, and finally exposed to the wind. The corn thus prepared was 
ground in a barley-mill, which left the hulls whole. According to some, the 
flour was always successfully passed through thirteen sieves, each closer than 
the other. The statement of a rival authority, however, seems more 
rational—that it was only done till the flour was sufficiently fine (<i>Men</i>. 
vi. 6, 7), which was ascertained by one of the ‘Gizbarim’ (treasurers) plunging 
his hands into it, the sifting process being continued so long as any of the 
flour adhered to the hands (<i>Men</i>. viii. 2). Though one ephah, or ten 
omers, of barley was cut down, only one omer of flour, or about 5 1 pints of our 
measure, was offered in the Temple on the second Paschal, or 16th day of Nisan. 
The rest of the flour might be redeemed, and used for any purpose. The omer of 
flour was mixed with a ‘log,’ or very nearly three-fourths of a pint of oil, and 
a handful<note n="142" id="xv-p15.1">The term is difficult to 
define. The <i>Mishnah</i> (<i>Men</i>. ii. 2) says, ‘He stretcheth the fingers 
over the flat of the hand.’ I suppose, bending them inwards.</note> of frankincense put upon it, then waved before the Lord, and a 
handful taken out and burned on the altar.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p16">The remainder belonged to the priest. This was what is 
popularly, though not very correctly, called ‘the presentation of the first or 
wave-sheaf’ on the second day of the Passover-feast, of the 16th of Nisan.</p>

<h4 id="xv-p16.1">The Last Day of the Passover</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p17">Thus far the two first days. The last day of the Passover, 
as the first, was a ‘holy convocation,’ and observed like a Sabbath. The 
intervening days were ‘minor festivals,’ or Moed Katon. The <i>Mishnah</i> 
(Tract. <i>Moed Katon</i>) lays down precise rules as to the kind of work 
allowed on such days. As a general principle, all that was necessary either for 
the public interest or to prevent private loss was allowed; but no new work of 
any kind for private or public purposes might be begun. Thus you might irrigate 
dry soil, or repair works for irrigation, but not make new ones, nor dig canals, 
etc. It only remains to add, that any one prevented by Levitical defilement, 
disability, or distance from keeping the regular Passover, might observe what 
was called ‘the second,’ or ‘the little Passover,’ exactly a month later (<scripRef passage="Num 9:9-12" id="xv-p17.1" parsed="|Num|9|9|9|12" osisRef="Bible:Num.9.9-Num.9.12">Num 
9:9-12</scripRef>). The <i>Mishnah</i> has it (<i>Pes</i>. ix. 3) that the second differed 
from the first Passover in this—that leaven might be kept in the house along 
with the unleavened bread, that the Hallel was not sung at the Paschal Supper, 
and that no Chagigah was offered.</p>

<h4 id="xv-p17.2">Pentecost</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p18">The ‘Feast of Unleavened Bread’ may be said not to have 
quite passed till fifty-days after its commencement, when it merged in that of 
Pentecost, or ‘of Weeks.’ According to unanimous Jewish tradition, which was 
universally received at the time of Christ, the day of Pentecost was the 
anniversary of the giving of the Law on Mount Sinai, which the Feast of Weeks 
was intended to commemorate. Thus, as the dedication of the harvest, commencing 
with the presentation of the first omer on the Passover, was completed in the 
thank-offering of the two wave-loaves at Pentecost, so the memorial of Israel’s 
deliverance appropriately terminated in that of the giving of the Law—just as, 
making the highest application of it, the Passover sacrifice of the Lord Jesus 
may be said to have been completed in the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the 
day of Pentecost (<scripRef passage="Acts 2" id="xv-p18.1" parsed="|Acts|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2">Acts 2</scripRef>). Jewish tradition has it, that on the 2nd of the third 
month, or Sivan, Moses had ascended the Mount (<scripRef passage="Exo 19:1-3" id="xv-p18.2" parsed="|Exod|19|1|19|3" osisRef="Bible:Exod.19.1-Exod.19.3">Exo 19:1-3</scripRef>), that he communicated 
with the people on the 3rd (<scripRef passage="Exo 19:7" id="xv-p18.3" parsed="|Exod|19|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.19.7">Exo 19:7</scripRef>), reascended the Mount on the 4th (<scripRef passage="Exo 19:8" id="xv-p18.4" parsed="|Exod|19|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.19.8">Exo 
19:8</scripRef>), and that then the people sanctified themselves on the 4th, 5th, and 6th 
of Sivan, on which latter day the ten commandments were actually given them (<scripRef passage="Exo 19:10-16" id="xv-p18.5" parsed="|Exod|19|10|19|16" osisRef="Bible:Exod.19.10-Exod.19.16">Exo 
19:10-16</scripRef>).<note n="143" id="xv-p18.6">Owing to the peculiarity 
of the Jewish calendar, Pentecost did not always take place exactly on the 6th 
Sivan. Care was taken that it should not occur on a Tuesday, Thursday, or 
Saturday. (Reland. p. 430.)</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p19">Accordingly the days before Pentecost were always reckoned 
as the first, second, third, etc., since the presentation of the omer. Thus 
Maimonides beautifully observes: ‘Just as one who is expecting the most faithful 
of his friends is wont to count the days and hours to his arrival, so we also 
count from the omer of the day of our Exodus from Egypt to that of the giving of 
the law, which was the object of our Exodus, as it is said: “I bare you on 
eagle’s wings, and brought you unto Myself.” And because this great 
manifestation did not last more than one day, therefore we annually commemorate 
it only one day.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p20">Full seven weeks after the Paschal day, counting from the 
presentation of the omer on the 16th of Nisan, or exactly on the fiftieth day 
(<scripRef passage="Lev 23:15, 16" id="xv-p20.1" parsed="|Lev|23|15|0|0;|Lev|23|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.15 Bible:Lev.23.16">Lev 23:15, 16</scripRef>), was the Feast of Weeks, or Pentecost, ‘a holy convocation,’ in 
which ‘no servile work’ was to be done (<scripRef passage="Lev 23:21" id="xv-p20.2" parsed="|Lev|23|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.21">Lev 23:21</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Num 28:26" id="xv-p20.3" parsed="|Num|28|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.28.26">Num 28:26</scripRef>), when ‘all males’ 
were to ‘appear before Jehovah’ in His sanctuary (<scripRef passage="Exo 23:14-17" id="xv-p20.4" parsed="|Exod|23|14|23|17" osisRef="Bible:Exod.23.14-Exod.23.17">Exo 23:14-17</scripRef>), and the 
appointed sacrifices and offerings to be brought. The names, ‘Feast of Weeks’ 
(<scripRef passage="Exo 34:22" id="xv-p20.5" parsed="|Exod|34|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.22">Exo 34:22</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deut 16:10, 16" id="xv-p20.6" parsed="|Deut|16|10|0|0;|Deut|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.16.10 Bible:Deut.16.16">Deut 16:10, 16</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2 Chron 8:13" id="xv-p20.7" parsed="|2Chr|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.8.13">2 Chron 8:13</scripRef>) and ‘Feast of the Fiftieth Day,’ or 
‘Day of Pentecost’ (Jos. <i>Jew. Wars</i>, ii. e, 1; <scripRef passage="Acts 2:1" id="xv-p20.8" parsed="|Acts|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.1">Acts 2:1</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts 20:16" id="xv-p20.9" parsed="|Acts|20|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.16">20:16</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Cor 16:8" id="xv-p20.10" parsed="|1Cor|16|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.16.8">1 Cor 16:8</scripRef>), bear reference to this interval from the Passover. Its character is 
expressed by the terms ‘feast of harvest’ (<scripRef passage="Exo 23:16" id="xv-p20.11" parsed="|Exod|23|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.23.16">Exo 23:16</scripRef>) and ‘day of firstfruits’ 
(<scripRef passage="Num 28:26" id="xv-p20.12" parsed="|Num|28|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.28.26">Num 28:26</scripRef>), while Jewish tradition designates it as ‘Chag ha Azereth,’ or 
simply ‘Azereth’ (the ‘feast of the conclusion,’ or simply ‘conclusion’), and 
the ‘Season of the giving our our Law.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p21">The festive sacrifices for the day of Pentecost were, 
according to <scripRef passage="Numbers 28:26-31" id="xv-p21.1" parsed="|Num|28|26|28|31" osisRef="Bible:Num.28.26-Num.28.31">Numbers 28:26-31</scripRef>, ‘two young bullocks, one ram, and seven lambs of 
the first year’ for a burnt-offering, along with their appropriate 
meat-offerings; and ‘one kid of the goats’ for a sin-offering—all these, of 
course, irrespective of the usual morning sacrifice. But what gave to the feast 
its distinctive peculiarity was the presentation of the two loaves, and the 
sacrifices which accompanied them. Though the attendance of worshippers at the 
Temple may not have been so large as at the Passover, yet tens of thousands 
crowded to it (Jos. <i>Antiq</i>. xiv. 13, 4; xvii. 10, 2). From the narrative 
in <scripRef passage="Acts 2" id="xv-p21.2" parsed="|Acts|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2">Acts 2</scripRef> we also infer that perhaps, more than at any of the other great 
festivals, Jews from distant countries came to Jerusalem, possibly from the 
greater facilities for travelling which the season afforded. On the day before 
Pentecost the pilgrim bands entered the Holy City, which just then lay in the 
full glory of early summer. Most of the harvest all over the country had already 
been reaped, <note n="144" id="xv-p21.3">The <i>completion</i> of 
the wheat harvest throughout the land is computed by the Rabbis at about a month 
later. See Relandus, <i>Antiq</i>. p. 428.</note> and a period of rest and enjoyment seemed before them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p22">As the stars shone out in the deep blue sky with the 
brilliancy peculiar to an Eastern clime, the blasts of the priests’ trumpets, 
announcing the commencement of the feast, sounded from the Temple mount through 
the delicious stillness of the summer night. Already in the first watch the 
great altar was cleansed, and immediately after midnight the Temple gates were 
thrown open. For before the morning sacrifice all burnt- and peace-offerings 
which the people proposed to bring at the feast had to be examined by the 
officiating priesthood. Great as their number was, it must have been a busy 
time, till the announcement that the morning glow extended to Hebron put an end 
to all such preparations, by giving the signal for the regular morning 
sacrifice. After that the festive offerings prescribed in <scripRef passage="Numbers 28:26-30" id="xv-p22.1" parsed="|Num|28|26|28|30" osisRef="Bible:Num.28.26-Num.28.30">Numbers 28:26-30</scripRef> were 
brought—first, the sin-offering, with proper imposition of hands, confession of 
sin, and sprinkling of blood; and similarly the burnt-offerings, with their 
meat-offerings. The Levites were now chanting the ‘Hallel’ to the accompanying 
music of a single flute, which began and ended the song, so as to give it a sort 
of soft sweetness. The round, ringing treble of selected voices from the 
children of Levites, who stood below their fathers, gave richness and melody to 
the hymn, while the people either repeated or responded, as on the evening of 
the Passover sacrifice.</p>

<h4 id="xv-p22.2">The Two Wave-loaves</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p23">Then came the peculiar offering of the day—that of the two 
wave-loaves, with their accompanying sacrifices. These consisted of seven lambs 
of the first year, without blemish, one young bullock, and two rams for a 
burnt-offering, with their appropriate meat-offerings; and then ‘one kid of the 
goats for a sin-offering, and two lambs of the first year for a sacrifice of 
peace-offerings’ (<scripRef passage="Lev 23:19" id="xv-p23.1" parsed="|Lev|23|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.19">Lev 23:19</scripRef>).<note n="145" id="xv-p23.2">This offering, 
accompanying the wave-loaves, has by some been confounded with the festive 
sacrifices of the day, as enumerated in <scripRef passage="Numbers 28:27" id="xv-p23.3" parsed="|Num|28|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.28.27">Numbers 28:27</scripRef>. But the two are 
manifestly quite distinct.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p24">As the omer for the 16th of Nisan was of barley, being the 
first ripe corn in the land, so the ‘two wave-loaves’ were prepared from wheat 
grown in the best district of the country—under conditions similar to those 
already noticed about the Passover-sheaf. Similarly, three <i>seahs</i>, or 
about three pecks and three pints of wheat, were cut down, brought to the 
Temple, thrashed like other meat-offerings, ground, and passed through twelve 
sieves.<note n="146" id="xv-p24.1">In the case of the first 
omer it had been thirteen sieves; but both specifications may be regarded as 
Rabbinical fancifulness.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p25">From the flour thus obtained two omers (or double the 
quantity of that at the Passover) were used for ‘the two loaves’; the rest might 
be redeemed and used for any purpose. Care was taken that the flour for each 
loaf should be taken separately from one and a half seah, that it should be 
separately kneaded with lukewarm water (like all thank-offerings), and 
separately baked—the latter in the Temple itself. The loaves were made the 
evening preceding the festival; or, if that fell on the Sabbath, two evenings 
before. In shape they were long and flat, and turned up, either at the edges or 
at the corners. According to the <i>Mishnah</i>, each loaf was four handbreadths 
wide, seven long, and four fingers high, and as it contained one omer of flour 
(5 1 pints, or rather less than four pounds’ weight), the dough would weigh 
about five pounds and three-quarters, yielding, say, five pounds and a quarter 
of bread, or ten and a half for the two ‘wave-loaves.’<note n="147" id="xv-p25.1">These numbers are 
sufficiently accurate for general computation. By actual experiment I find that 
a pint of flour weighs about three-quarters of a pound and two ounces, and that 
3 3/4 lbs. of flour, with half a teacup of barm and an ounce of salt, yield 5 
3/4 pounds of dough and 5 1/4 lbs. of bread.</note></p>
 

<h4 id="xv-p25.2">The Wave-loaves Were Leavened</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p26">Contrary to the common rule of the Sanctuary, these loaves 
were leavened, which, as the <i>Mishnah</i>, informs us (<i>Men</i>. v. 1), was 
the case in all thank-offerings. The common explanation—that the wave-loaves 
were leavened because they represented the ordinary food of the people—only 
partially accounts for this. No doubt these wave-loaves expressed the Old 
Testament acknowledgment of the truth which our Lord embodied in the prayer, 
‘Give us this day our daily bread.’ But this is not all. Let it be remembered 
that these two loaves, with the two lambs that formed part of the same 
wave-offering, were the only public peace- and thank-offerings of Israel; that 
they were accompanied by burnt- and sin-offerings; and that, unlike ordinary 
peace-offerings, they were considered as ‘most holy.’ Hence they were leavened, 
because Israel’s public thank-offerings, even the most holy, are leavened by 
imperfectness and sin, and they need a sin-offering. This idea of a public 
thank-offering was further borne out by all the services of the day. First, the 
two lambs were ‘waved’ while yet alive; that is, before being made ready for 
use. Then, after their sacrifice, the breast and shoulder, or principal parts of 
each, were laid beside the two loaves, and ‘waved’ (generally towards the east) 
forwards and back wards, and up and down.<note n="148" id="xv-p26.1">The Rabbinical statement 
is, that the whole offering was to be waved together by a priest; but that if 
each loaf, with one breast and shoulder of lamb, was waved separately, it was 
valid. From the weight of the mass, this must have been the common practice.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p27">After burning the fat, the flesh belonged, not to the 
offerers, but to the priests. As in the case of the most holy sacrifices, the 
sacrificial meal was to take place within the Temple itself, nor was any part of 
it to be kept beyond midnight. One of the wave-loaves and of the lambs went to 
the high-priest; the other belonged to all the officiating priesthood. Lastly, 
after the ceremony of the wave-loaves, the people brought their own 
freewill-offerings, each as the Lord had prospered him—the afternoon and 
evening being spent in the festive meal, to which the stranger, the poor, and 
the Levite were bidden as the Lord’s welcome guests. On account of the number of 
such sacrifices, the Feast of Weeks was generally protracted for the greater 
part of a week; and this the more readily that the offering of firstfruits also 
began at this time. Lastly, as the bringing of the omer at the Passover marked 
the period when new corn might be used in the land, so the presentation of the 
wave-loaves that when new flour might be brought for meat-offerings in the 
Sanctuary.</p>

<h4 id="xv-p27.1">The Later Significance of Pentecost</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p28">If Jewish tradition connected the ‘Feast of Firstfruits’ 
with the ‘Mount that might be touched,’ and the ‘voice of words which they that 
heard entreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more,’ we have in 
this respect also ‘come unto Mount Zion,’ and to the better things of the New 
Covenant. To us the Day of Pentecost is, indeed, the ‘feast of firstfruits,’ and 
that of the giving of the better law, ‘written not in tables of stone, but on 
the fleshy tables of the heart,’ ‘with the Spirit of the living God.’ For, as 
the worshippers were in the Temple, probably just as they were offering the 
wave-lambs and the wave-bread, the multitude heard that ‘sound from heaven, as 
of a mighty rushing wind,’ which drew them to the house where the apostles were 
gathered, there to hear ‘every man in his own language’ ‘the wonderful works of 
God.’ And on that Pentecost day, from the harvest of firstfruits, not less than 
three thousand souls added to the Church were presented as a wave-offering to 
the Lord. The cloven tongues of fire and the apostolic gifts of that day of 
firstfruits have, indeed, long since disappeared. But the mighty rushing sound 
of the Presence and Power of the Holy Ghost has gone forth into all the world.</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="The Feast of Tabernacles" progress="65.45%" prev="xv" next="xvii" id="xvi">
<h2 id="xvi-p0.1">Chapter 14 </h2>
<h3 id="xvi-p0.2">The Feast of Tabernacles</h3>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="xvi-p1">‘In the last day, 
that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, 
let him come unto Me, and drink.’—<scripRef passage="John 7:37." id="xvi-p1.1" parsed="|John|7|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.37">John 7:37.</scripRef></p>

<h4 id="xvi-p1.2">The Feast of Tabernacles</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p2">The most joyous of all festive seasons in Israel was that 
of the ‘Feast of Tabernacles.’ It fell on a time of year when the hearts of the 
people would naturally be full of thankfulness, gladness, and expectancy. All 
the crops had been long stored; and now all fruits were also gathered, the 
vintage past, and the land only awaited the softening and refreshment of the 
‘latter rain,’ to prepare it for a new crop. It was appropriate that, when the 
commencement of the harvest had been consecrated by offering the first ripe 
sheaf of barley, and the full ingathering of the corn by the two wave-loaves, 
there should now be a harvest feast of thankfulness and of gladness unto the 
Lord. But that was not all. As they looked around on the goodly land, the fruits 
of which had just enriched them, they must have remembered that by miraculous 
interposition the Lord their God had brought them to this land and given it 
them, and that He ever claimed it as peculiarly His own. For the land was 
strictly connected with the history of the people; and both the land and the 
history were linked with the mission of Israel. If the beginning of the harvest 
had pointed back to the birth of Israel in their Exodus from Egypt, and forward 
to the true Passover-sacrifice in the future; if the corn-harvest was connected 
with the giving of the law on Mount Sinai in the past, and the outpouring of the 
Holy Spirit on the Day of Pentecost; the harvest-thanksgiving of the Feast of 
Tabernacles reminded Israel, on the one hand, of their dwelling in booths in the 
wilderness, while, on the other hand, it pointed to the final harvest when 
Israel’s mission should be completed, and all nations gathered unto the Lord. 
Thus the first of the three great annual feasts spoke, in the presentation of 
the first sheaf, of the founding of the Church; the second of its harvesting, 
when the Church in its present state should be presented as two leavened 
wave-loaves; while the third pointed forward to the full harvest in the end, 
when ‘in this mountain shall the Lord of Hosts make unto all people a feast of 
fat things . . . And He will destroy in this mountain the face of the covering cast 
over all people, and the veil that is spread over all nations. He will swallow 
up death in victory; and the Lord God will wipe away tears from off all faces; 
and the rebuke of His people (Israel) shall He take away from all the earth’ 
(<scripRef passage="Isa 25:6-8" id="xvi-p2.1" parsed="|Isa|25|6|25|8" osisRef="Bible:Isa.25.6-Isa.25.8">Isa 25:6-8</scripRef>; comp.. <scripRef passage="Rev 21:4" id="xvi-p2.2" parsed="|Rev|21|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.4">Rev 21:4</scripRef>, etc.)</p>

<h4 id="xvi-p2.3">The Names of the Feast</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p3">That these are not ideal comparisons, but the very design 
of the Feast of Tabernacles, appears not only from the language of the prophets 
and the peculiar services of the feast, but also from its position in the 
Calendar, and even from the names by which it is designated in Scripture. Thus 
in its reference to the harvest it is called ‘the feast of ingathering’ (<scripRef passage="Exo 23:16" id="xvi-p3.1" parsed="|Exod|23|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.23.16">Exo 
23:16</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Exodus 34:22" id="xvi-p3.2" parsed="|Exod|34|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.22">34:22</scripRef>); in that to the history of Israel in the past, ‘the Feast of 
Tabernacles’ (<scripRef passage="Lev 23:34" id="xvi-p3.3" parsed="|Lev|23|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.34">Lev 23:34</scripRef>; and specially <scripRef passage="Leviticus 23:43" id="xvi-p3.4" parsed="|Lev|23|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.43">v 43</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deut 16:13, 16" id="xvi-p3.5" parsed="|Deut|16|13|0|0;|Deut|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.16.13 Bible:Deut.16.16">Deut 16:13, 16</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 31:10" id="xvi-p3.6" parsed="|Deut|31|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.31.10">31:10</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2 Chron 8:13" id="xvi-p3.7" parsed="|2Chr|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.8.13">2 Chron 8:13</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Ezra 3:4" id="xvi-p3.8" parsed="|Ezra|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.3.4">Ezra 3:4</scripRef>); while its symbolical bearing on the future is brought out in its 
designation as emphatically ‘the feast’ (<scripRef passage="1 Kings 8:2" id="xvi-p3.9" parsed="|1Kgs|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.2">1 Kings 8:2</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2 Chron 5:3" id="xvi-p3.10" parsed="|2Chr|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.5.3">2 Chron 5:3</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2Chronicles 7:8, 9" id="xvi-p3.11" parsed="|2Chr|7|8|0|0;|2Chr|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.7.8 Bible:2Chr.7.9">7:8, 9</scripRef>); and 
‘the Feast of Jehovah’ (<scripRef passage="Lev 23:39" id="xvi-p3.12" parsed="|Lev|23|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.39">Lev 23:39</scripRef>). In this sense also Josephus, Philo, and the 
Rabbis (in many passages of the <i>Mishnah</i>) single it out from all the other 
feasts. And quite decisive on the point is the description of the ‘latter-day’ 
glory at the close of the prophecies of Zechariah, where the conversion of all 
nations is distinctly connected with the ‘Feast of Tabernacles’ (<scripRef passage="Zech 14:16-21" id="xvi-p3.13" parsed="|Zech|14|16|14|21" osisRef="Bible:Zech.14.16-Zech.14.21">Zech 14:16-21</scripRef>). 
That this reference is by no means isolated will appear in the sequel.</p>

<h4 id="xvi-p3.14">The Time of the Feast</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p4">The Feast of Tabernacles was the third of the great annual 
festivals, at which every male in Israel was to appear before the Lord in the 
place which He should choose. It fell on the 15th of the seventh month, or 
Tishri (corresponding to September or the beginning of October), as the Passover 
had fallen on the 15th of the first month. The significance of these numbers in 
themselves and relatively will not escape attention, the more so that this feast 
closed the original festive calendar; for Purim and ‘the feast of the dedication 
of the Temple,’ which both occurred later in the season, were of post-Mosaic 
origin. The Feast of Tabernacles, or, rather (as it should be called), of 
‘booths,’ lasted for seven days—from the 15th to the 21st Tishri—and was 
followed by an Octave on the 22nd Tishri. But this eighth day, though closely 
connected with the Feast of Tabernacles, formed no part of that feast, as 
clearly shown by the difference in the sacrifices and the ritual, and by the 
circumstance that the people no longer lived in ‘booths.’ The first day of the 
feast, and also its Octave, or Azereth (<i><span lang="LA" id="xvi-p4.1">clausura, conclusio</span></i>), were to be 
days of ‘holy convocation’ (<scripRef passage="Lev 23:35, 36" id="xvi-p4.2" parsed="|Lev|23|35|0|0;|Lev|23|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.35 Bible:Lev.23.36">Lev 23:35, 36</scripRef>), and each ‘a Sabbath’ (<scripRef passage="Lev 23:39" id="xvi-p4.3" parsed="|Lev|23|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.39">Lev 23:39</scripRef>), not 
in the sense of the weekly Sabbath, but of festive rest in the Lord (<scripRef passage="Leviticus 23:25,32" id="xvi-p4.4" parsed="|Lev|23|25|0|0;|Lev|23|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.25 Bible:Lev.23.32">Lev 
23:25, 32</scripRef>), when no servile work of any kind might be done.</p>

<h4 id="xvi-p4.5">It Followed Close Upon the Day of Atonement</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p5">There is yet another important point to be noticed. The 
‘Feast of Tabernacles’ followed closely on the Day of Atonement. Both took place 
in the seventh month; the one on the 10th, the other on the 15th of Tishri. What 
the seventh day, or Sabbath, was in reference to the week, the seventh month 
seems to have been in reference to the year. It closed not only the sacred 
cycle, but also the agricultural or working year. It also marked the change of 
seasons, the approach of rain and of the winter equinox, and determined alike 
the commencement and the close of a sabbatical year (<scripRef passage="Deut 31:10" id="xvi-p5.1" parsed="|Deut|31|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.31.10">Deut 31:10</scripRef>). Coming on the 
15th of this seventh month—that is, at full moon, when the ‘sacred’ month had, 
so to speak, attained its full strength—the Feast of Tabernacles appropriately 
followed five days after the Day of Atonement, in which the sin of Israel had 
been removed, and its covenant relation to God restored. Thus a sanctified 
nation could keep a holy feast of harvest joy unto the Lord, just as in the 
truest sense it will be ‘in that day’ (<scripRef passage="Zech 14:20" id="xvi-p5.2" parsed="|Zech|14|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.14.20">Zech 14:20</scripRef>) when the meaning of the Feast 
of Tabernacles shall be really fulfilled.<note n="149" id="xvi-p5.3">Quite another picture is 
drawn in <scripRef passage="Hosea 9" id="xvi-p5.4" parsed="|Hos|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.9">Hosea 9</scripRef>, which seems also to refer to the Feast of Tabernacles (see 
specially <scripRef passage="Hosea 9:5" id="xvi-p5.5" parsed="|Hos|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.9.5">verse 5</scripRef>). Indeed, it is remarkable how many allusions to this feast 
occur in the writings of the prophets, as if its types were the goal of all 
their desires.</note></p>


<h4 id="xvi-p5.6">The Three Chief Features of the Feast</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p6">Three things specially marked the Feast of Tabernacles: its 
joyous festivities, the dwelling in ‘booths,’ and the peculiar sacrifices and 
rites of the week. The first of these was simply characteristic of a ‘feast of 
ingathering’: ‘Because the Lord thy God shall bless thee in all thine increase, 
and in all the works of thine hands, therefore thou shalt surely rejoice—thou, 
and thy son, and thy daughter, and thy manservant, and thy maidservant, and the 
Levite, the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, that are within thy 
gates.’ Nor were any in Israel to ‘appear before the Lord empty: every man shall 
give as he is able, according to the blessing of the Lord thy God which He hath 
given thee’ (<scripRef passage="Deut 16:13-17" id="xvi-p6.1" parsed="|Deut|16|13|16|17" osisRef="Bible:Deut.16.13-Deut.16.17">Deut 16:13-17</scripRef>). Votive, freewill, and peace-offerings would mark 
their gratitude to God, and at the meal which ensued the poor, the stranger, the 
Levite, and the homeless would be welcome guests, for the Lord’s sake. Moreover, 
when the people saw the treasury chests opened and emptied at this feast for the 
last time in the year, they would remember their brethren at a distance, in 
whose name, as well as their own, the daily and festive sacrifices were offered. 
Thus their liberality would not only be stimulated, but all Israel, however 
widely dispersed, would feel itself anew one before the Lord their God and in 
the courts of His House. There was, besides, something about this feast which 
would peculiarly remind them, if not of their dispersion, yet of their being 
’strangers and pilgrims in the earth.’ For its <i>second characteristic</i> was, 
that during the seven days of its continuance ‘all that are Israelites born 
shall dwell in booths; that your generations may know that I made the children 
of Israel to dwell in booths when I brought them out of the land of Egypt’ (<scripRef passage="Lev 23:42, 43" id="xvi-p6.2" parsed="|Lev|23|42|0|0;|Lev|23|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.42 Bible:Lev.23.43">Lev 
23:42, 43</scripRef>).</p>

<h4 id="xvi-p6.3">The Booths</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p7">As usual, we are met at the outset by a controversy between 
the Pharisees and the Sadducees. The law had it (<scripRef passage="Lev 23:40" id="xvi-p7.1" parsed="|Lev|23|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.40">Lev 23:40</scripRef>): ‘Ye shall take you 
on the first day the fruit (so correctly in the margin) of goodly trees, 
branches of palm trees, and the boughs of thick trees, and willows of the 
brook,’ which the Sadducees understood (as do the modern Karaite Jews) to refer 
to the materials whence the booths were to be constructed, while the Pharisees 
applied it to what the worshippers were to carry in their hands. The latter 
interpretation is, in all likelihood, the correct one; it seems borne out by the 
account of the festival at the time of Nehemiah (<scripRef passage="Neh 8:15, 18" id="xvi-p7.2" parsed="|Neh|8|15|0|0;|Neh|8|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.8.15 Bible:Neh.8.18">Neh 8:15, 18</scripRef>), when the booths 
were constructed of branches of other trees than those mentioned in <scripRef passage="Leviticus 23" id="xvi-p7.3" parsed="|Lev|23|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23">Leviticus 
23</scripRef>; and it was universally adopted in practice at the time of Christ. The <i>
Mishnah</i> gives most minute details as to the height and construction of these 
‘booths,’ the main object being to prevent any invasion of the law. Thus it must 
be a real booth, and constructed of boughs of living trees, and solely for the 
purposes of this festival. Hence it must be high enough, yet not too high—at 
least ten handbreadths, but not more than thirty feet; three of its walls must 
be of boughs; it must be fairly covered with boughs, yet not so shaded as not to 
admit sunshine, nor yet so open as to have not sufficient shade, the object in 
each case being neither sunshine nor shade, but that it should be a real booth 
of boughs of trees. It is needless to enter into further details, except to say 
that these booths, and not their houses, were to be the regular dwelling of all 
in Israel during the week, and that, except in very heavy rain, they were to 
eat, sleep, pray, study—in short, entirely to live in them. The only exceptions 
were in favour of those absent on some pious duty, the sick, and their 
attendants, women, slaves, and infants who were still depending on their 
mothers. Finally, the rule was that, ‘whatever might contract Levitical 
defilement (such as boards, cloth, etc.), or whatever did not grow out of the 
earth, might not be used’ in constructing the ‘booths.’</p>

<h4 id="xvi-p7.4">The Fruit and Palm Branches</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p8">It has already been noticed that, according to the view 
universally prevalent at the time of Christ, the direction on the first day of 
the feast to ‘take the fruit of goodly trees, branches of palm trees, and the 
boughs of thick trees, and willows of the brook,’ was applied to what the 
worshippers were to carry in their hands. The Rabbis ruled, that ‘the fruit of 
the goodly trees’ meant the <i>aethrog</i>, or citron, and ‘the boughs of thick 
trees’ the myrtle, provided it had ‘not more berries than leaves.’ The <i>
aethrogs</i> must be without blemish or deficiency of any kind; the palm 
branches at least three handbreadths high, and fit to be shaken; and each branch 
fresh, entire, unpolluted, and not taken from any idolatrous grove. Every 
worshipper carried the <i>aethrog</i> in his left hand, and in his right the <i>
lulav</i>, or palm, with myrtle and willow branch on either side of it, tied 
together on the outside with its own kind, though in the inside it might be 
fastened even with gold thread. There can be no doubt that the <i>lulav</i> was 
intended to remind Israel of the different stages of their wilderness journey, 
as represented by the different vegetation—the palm branches recalling the 
valleys and plains, the ‘boughs of thick trees,’ the bushes on the mountain 
heights, and the willows those brooks from which God had given His people drink; 
while the <i>aethrog</i> was to remind them of the fruits of the good land which 
the Lord had given them. The <i>lulav</i> was used in the Temple on each of the 
seven festive days, even children, if they were able to shake it, being bound to 
carry one. If the first day of the feast fell on a Sabbath, the people brought 
their <i>lulavs</i> on the previous day into the synagogue on the Temple Mount, 
and fetched them in the morning, so as not needlessly to break the Sabbath rest.
</p>

<h4 id="xvi-p8.1">The Offerings</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p9">The <i>third characteristic</i> of the Feast of Tabernacles 
was its offerings. These were altogether peculiar. The sin-offering for each of 
the seven days was ‘one kid of the goats.’ The burnt-offerings consisted of 
bullocks, rams, and lambs, with their appropriate meat- and drink-offerings. 
But, whereas the number of the rams and lambs remained the same on each day of 
the festival, that of the bullocks decreased every day by one—from thirteen on 
the first to seven bullocks on the last day, ‘that great day of the feast.’ As 
no special injunctions are given about the drink-offering, we infer that it was, 
as usually (<scripRef passage="Num 15:1-10" id="xvi-p9.1" parsed="|Num|15|1|15|10" osisRef="Bible:Num.15.1-Num.15.10">Num 15:1-10</scripRef>), 1/4 of a hin of wine for each lamb, 1/3 for each ram, 
and 1/2 for each bullock (the hin = 1 gallon 2 pints). The ‘meat-offering’ is 
expressly fixed (<scripRef passage="Num 19:12" id="xvi-p9.2" parsed="|Num|19|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.19.12">Num 19:12</scripRef>, etc.) at 1/10 of an ephah of flour, mixed with 1/4 
of a hin of oil, for each lamb; 2/10 of an ephah with 1/3 hin of oil, for each 
ram; and 3/10 of an ephah, with 1/2 hin of oil, for each bullock. Three things 
are remarkable about these burnt-offerings. First, they are evidently the 
characteristic sacrifice of the Feast of Tabernacles. As compared with the Feast 
of Unleavened Bread, the number of the rams and lambs is double, while that of 
the bullocks is fivefold (14 during the Passover week, 5 x 14 during that of 
Tabernacles). Secondly, the number of the burnt-sacrifices, whether taking each 
kind by itself or all of them together, is always divisible by the sacred number
<i>seven</i>. We have for the week 70 bullocks, 14 rams, and 98 lambs, or 
altogether 182 sacrifices (26 x 7), to which must be added 336 (48 x 7) tenths 
of ephahs of flour for the meat-offering. We will not pursue the tempting 
subject of this symbolism of numbers further than to point out that, whereas the 
sacred number 7 appeared at the Feast of Unleavened Bread only in the number of 
its days, and at Pentecost in the period of its observance (7 x 7 days after 
Passover), the Feast of Tabernacles lasted seven days, took place when the 
seventh month was at its full height, and had the number 7 impressed on its 
characteristic sacrifices. It is not so easy to account for the third 
peculiarity of these sacrifices—that of the daily diminution in the number of 
bullocks offered. The common explanation, that it was intended to indicate the 
decreasing sanctity of each successive day of the feast, while the sacred number 
7 was still to be reserved for the last day, is not more satisfactory than the 
view propounded in the Talmud, that these sacrifices were offered, not for 
Israel, but for the nations of the world: ‘There were seventy bullocks, to 
correspond to the number of the seventy nations in the world.’ But did the 
Rabbis understand the prophetic character of this feast? An attentive 
consideration of its peculiar ceremonial will convince that it must have been 
exceedingly difficult to ignore it entirely.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p10">On the day before the Feast of Tabernacles—the 14th 
Tishri—the festive pilgrims had all arrived in Jerusalem. The ‘booths’ on the 
roofs, in the courtyards, in streets and squares, as well as roads and gardens, 
within a Sabbath day’s journey, must have given the city and neighbourhood an 
unusually picturesque appearance. The preparation of all that was needed for the 
festival—purification, the care of the offerings that each would bring, and 
friendly communications between those who were to be invited to the sacrificial 
meal—no doubt sufficiently occupied their time. When the early autumn evening 
set in, the blasts of the priests’ trumpets on the Temple Mount announced to 
Israel the advent of the feast.</p>

<h4 id="xvi-p10.1">Special Service at the Temple</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p11">As at the Passover and at Pentecost, the altar of 
burnt-offering was cleansed during the first night-watch, and the gates of the 
Temple were thrown open immediately after midnight. The time till the beginning 
of the ordinary morning sacrifice was occupied in examining the various 
sacrifices and offerings that were to be brought during the day. While the 
morning sacrifice was being prepared, a priest, accompanied by a joyous 
procession with music, went down to the Pool of Siloam, whence he drew water 
into a golden pitcher, capable of holding three log (rather more than two 
pints). But on the Sabbaths they fetched the water from a golden vessel in the 
Temple itself, into which it had been carried from Siloam on the preceding day. 
At the same time that the procession started for Siloam, another went to a place 
in the Kedron valley, close by, called Motza, whence they brought willow 
branches, which, amidst the blasts of the priests’ trumpets, they stuck on 
either side of the altar of burnt-offering, bending them over towards it, so as 
to form a kind of leafy canopy. Then the ordinary sacrifice proceeded, the 
priest who had gone to Siloam so timing it, that he returned just as his 
brethren carried up the pieces of the sacrifice to lay them on the altar. As he 
entered by the ‘Water-gate,’ which obtained its name from this ceremony, he was 
received by a threefold blast from the priests’ trumpets. The priest then went 
up the rise of the altar and turned to the left, where there were two silver 
basins with narrow holes—the eastern a little wider for the wine, and the 
western somewhat narrower for the water. Into these the wine of the 
drink-offering was poured, and at the same time the water from Siloam, the 
people shouting to the priest, ‘Raise thy hand,’ to show that he really poured 
the water into the basin which led to the base of the altar. For, sharing the 
objections of the Sadducees, Alexander Jannaeus, the Maccabean king-priest 
(about 95 BC), had shown his contempt for the Pharisees by pouring the water at 
this feast upon the ground, on which the people pelted him with their <i>
aethrogs</i>, and would have murdered him, if his foreign body-guard had not 
interfered, on which occasion no less than six thousand Jews were killed in the 
Temple.</p>

<h4 id="xvi-p11.1">The Music of the Feast</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p12">As soon as the wine and the water were being poured out, 
the Temple music began, and the ‘Hallel’ (<scripRef passage="Psa 113-118" id="xvi-p12.1" parsed="|Ps|113|0|118|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.113">Psa 113-118</scripRef>) was sung in the manner 
previously prescribed, and to the accompaniment of flutes, except on the Sabbath 
and on the first day of the feast, when flute-playing was not allowed, on 
account of the sanctity of the days. When the choir came to these words (<scripRef passage="Psa 118:1" id="xvi-p12.2" parsed="|Ps|118|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.118.1">Psa 
118:1</scripRef>), ‘O give thanks to the Lord,’ and again when they sang (<scripRef passage="Psa 118:25" id="xvi-p12.3" parsed="|Ps|118|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.118.25">Psa 118:25</scripRef>), ‘O 
work then now salvation, Jehovah’; and once more at the close (<scripRef passage="Psa 118:29" id="xvi-p12.4" parsed="|Ps|118|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.118.29">Psa 118:29</scripRef>), ‘O 
give thanks unto the Lord,’ all the worshippers shook their <i>lulavs</i> 
towards the altar. When, therefore, the multitudes from Jerusalem, on meeting 
Jesus, ‘cut down branches from the trees, and strewed them in the way, 
and . . . cried, saying, O then, work now salvation to the Son of David’! (<scripRef passage="Matt 21:8, 9" id="xvi-p12.5" parsed="|Matt|21|8|0|0;|Matt|21|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.8 Bible:Matt.21.9">Matt 
21:8, 9</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John 12:12, 13" id="xvi-p12.6" parsed="|John|12|12|0|0;|John|12|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.12 Bible:John.12.13">John 12:12, 13</scripRef>) they applied, in reference to Christ, what was regarded 
as one of the chief ceremonies of the Feast of Tabernacles, praying that God 
would now from ‘the highest’ heavens manifest and send that salvation in 
connection with the Son of David, which was symbolised by the pouring out of 
water. For though that ceremony was considered by the Rabbis as bearing a 
subordinate reference to the dispensation of the rain, the annual fall of which 
they imagined was determined by God at that feast, its main and real application 
was to the future outpouring of the Holy Spirit, as predicted—probably in 
allusion to this very rite—by Isaiah the prophet (<scripRef passage="Isa 12:3" id="xvi-p12.7" parsed="|Isa|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.12.3">Isa 12:3</scripRef>).<note n="150" id="xvi-p12.8">Of course, one or other 
of these two views is open, either, that the words of Isaiah were based on the 
ceremony of water-pouring, or that this ceremony was derived from the words of 
Isaiah. In either case, however, our inference from it holds good. It is only 
fair to add, that by some the expression ‘water’ in <scripRef passage="Isaiah 12:3" id="xvi-p12.9" parsed="|Isa|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.12.3">Isaiah 12:3</scripRef> is applied to 
the ‘law.’ But this in no way vitiates our conclusion, as the Jews expected the 
general conversion of the Gentiles to be a conversion to Judaism.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p13">Thus the Talmud says distinctly: ‘Why is the name of it 
called, The drawing out of water? Because of the pouring out of the Holy Spirit, 
according to what is said: “With joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of 
salvation.”’ Hence, also, the feast and the peculiar joyousness of it are alike 
designated as those of ‘the drawing out of water’; for, according to the same 
Rabbinical authorities, the Holy Spirit dwells in many only through joy.</p>

<h4 id="xvi-p13.1">The Daily Circuit of the Altar</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p14">A similar symbolism was expressed by another ceremony which 
took place at the close, not of the daily, but of the festive sacrifices. On 
every one of the seven days the priests formed in procession, and made the 
circuit of the altar, singing: ‘O then, now work salvation, Jehovah! O Jehovah, 
give prosperity’! (<scripRef passage="Psa 118:25" id="xvi-p14.1" parsed="|Ps|118|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.118.25">Psa 118:25</scripRef>). But on the seventh, ‘that great day of the 
feast,’ they made the circuit of the altar seven times, remembering how the 
walls of Jericho had fallen in similar circumstances, and anticipating how, by 
the direct interposition of God, the walls of heathenism would fall before 
Jehovah, and the land lie open for His people to go in and possess it.</p>

<h4 id="xvi-p14.2">The References in <scripRef passage="John 7:37" id="xvi-p14.3" parsed="|John|7|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.37">John 7:37</scripRef></h4>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p15">We can now in some measure realise the event recorded in 
<scripRef passage="John 7:37" id="xvi-p15.1" parsed="|John|7|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.37">John 7:37</scripRef>. The festivities of the Week of Tabernacles were drawing to a close. 
‘It was the last day, that great day of the feast.’ It obtained this name, 
although it was not one of ‘holy convocation,’ partly because it closed the 
feast, and partly from the circumstances which procured it in Rabbinical 
writings the designations of ‘Day of the Great Hosannah,’ on account of the 
sevenfold circuit of the altar with ‘Hosannah’; and ‘Day of Willows,’ and ‘Day 
of Beating the Branches,’ because all the leaves were shaken off the willow 
boughs, and the palm branches beaten in pieces by the side of the altar. It was 
on that day, after the priest had returned from Siloam with his golden pitcher, 
and for the last time poured its contents to the base of the altar; after the 
‘Hallel’ had been sung to the sound of the flute, the people responding and 
worshipping as the priests three times drew the threefold blasts from their 
silver trumpets—just when the interest of the people had been raised to its 
highest pitch, that, from amidst the mass of worshippers, who were waving 
towards the altar quite a forest of leafy branches as the last words of <scripRef passage="Psalm 118" id="xvi-p15.2" parsed="|Ps|118|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.118">Psalm 
118</scripRef> were chanted—a voice was raised which resounded through the temple, 
startled the multitude, and carried fear and hatred to the hearts of their 
leaders. It was Jesus, who ‘stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him 
come unto Me, and drink.’ Then by faith in Him should each one truly become like 
the Pool of Siloam, and from his inmost being ‘rivers of living waters flow’ 
(<scripRef passage="John 7:38" id="xvi-p15.3" parsed="|John|7|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.38">John 7:38</scripRef>). ‘This spake He of the Spirit, which they that believe on Him should 
receive.’ Thus the significance of the rite, in which they had just taken part, 
was not only fully explained, but the mode of its fulfilment pointed out. The 
effect was instantaneous. It could not but be, that in that vast assembly, so 
suddenly roused by being brought face to face with Him in whom every type and 
prophecy is fulfilled, there would be many who, ‘when they heard this saying, 
said, Of a truth this is the Prophet. Others said, This is the Christ.’ Even the 
Temple-guard, whose duty it would have been in such circumstances to arrest one 
who had so interrupted the services of the day, and presented himself to the 
people in such a light, owned the spell of His words, and dared not to lay hands 
on Him. ‘Never man spake like this man,’ was the only account they could give of 
their unusual weakness, in answer to the reproaches of the chief priests and 
Pharisees. The rebuke of the Jewish authorities, which followed, is too 
characteristic to require comment. One only of their number had been deeply 
moved by the scene just witnessed in the Temple. Yet, timid as usually, 
Nicodemus only laid hold of this one point, that the Pharisees had traced the 
popular confession of Jesus to their ignorance of the law, to which he replied, 
in the genuine Rabbinical manner of arguing, without meeting one’s opponent face 
to face: ‘Doth our law judge any man before it hear him, and know what he 
doeth?’</p>

<h4 id="xvi-p15.4">The Man Born Blind</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p16">But matters were not to end with the wrangling of priests 
and Pharisees. The proof which Nicodemus had invited them to seek from the 
teaching and the miracles of Christ was about to be displayed both before the 
people and their rulers in the healing of the blind man. Here also it was in 
allusion to the ceremonial of the Feast of Tabernacles that Jesus, when He saw 
the ‘man blind from his birth,’ said (<scripRef passage="John 9:5" id="xvi-p16.1" parsed="|John|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.5">John 9:5</scripRef>): ‘As long as I am in the world, 
I am the light of the world’; having ‘anointed the eyes of the blind man with 
the clay,’ just as He told him, ‘Go, wash in the Pool of Siloam (which is, by 
interpretation, Sent).’ For the words, ‘I am the light of the world,’ are the 
same which He had just spoken in the Temple (<scripRef passage="John 8:12" id="xvi-p16.2" parsed="|John|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.12">John 8:12</scripRef>), and they had in all 
probability been intended to point to another very peculiar ceremony which took 
place at the Feast of Tabernacles. In the words of the <i>Mishnah</i> (<i>Succah</i> 
v. 2, 3, 4), the order of the services for the feast was as follows: ‘They went 
first to offer the daily sacrifice in the morning, then the additional 
sacrifices; after that the votive and freewill-offerings; from thence to the 
festive meal; from thence to the study of the law; and after that to offer the 
evening sacrifice; and from thence they went to the joy of the pouring out of 
the water.’ It is this ‘joy of the pouring out of the water’ which we are about 
to describe.</p>

<h4 id="xvi-p16.3">The Ceremonies in the Court of the Women</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p17">At the close of the first day of the feast the worshippers 
descended to the Court of the Women, where great preparations had been made. 
Four golden candelabras were there, each with four golden bowls, and against 
them rested four ladders; and four youths of priestly descent held, each a 
pitcher of oil, capable of holding one hundred and twenty log, from which they 
filled each bowl. The old, worn breeches and girdles of the priests served for 
wicks to these lamps. There was not a court in Jerusalem that was not lit up by 
the light of ‘the house of water-pouring.’ The ‘Chassidim’ and ‘the men of Deed’ 
danced before the people with flaming torches in their hands, and sang before 
them hymns and songs of praise; and the Levites, with harps, and lutes, and 
cymbals, and trumpets, and instruments of music without number, stood upon the 
fifteen steps which led down from the Court of Israel to that of the Women, 
according to the number of the fifteen Songs of Degrees in the Book of Psalms. 
They stood with their instruments of music, and sang hymns. Two priests, with 
trumpets in their hands, were at the upper gate (that of Nicanor), which led 
from the Court of Israel to that of the Women. At cock-crowing they drew a 
threefold blast. As they reached the tenth step, they drew another threefold 
blast; as they entered the court itself, they drew yet another threefold blast; 
and so they blew as they advanced, till they reached the gate which opens upon 
the east (the Beautiful Gate). As they came to the eastern gate, they turned 
round towards the west (to face the Holy Place), and said: ‘Our fathers who were 
in this place, they turned their back upon the Sanctuary of Jehovah, and their 
faces toward the east, and they worshipped towards the rising sun; but as for 
us, our eyes are towards the Lord.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p18">A fragment of one of the hymns sung that night has been 
preserved. It was sung by the ‘Chassidim’ and ‘men of Deed,’ and by those who 
did penance in their old age for the sins of their youth:</p>
<div style="margin-left:20%" id="xvi-p18.1">
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p19"><i>The Chassidim and Men of Deed.</i></p>
<p id="xvi-p20">‘Oh joy, that our youth, devoted, sage,</p>
<p id="xvi-p21">Doth bring no shame upon our old age!’</p>
<p class="normal" style="margin-top:9pt" id="xvi-p22"><i>The Penitents.</i></p>
<p id="xvi-p23">‘Oh joy, we can in our old age</p>
<p id="xvi-p24">Repair the sins of youth not sage!’</p>
<p class="normal" style="margin-top:9pt" id="xvi-p25"><i>Both in unison.</i></p>
<p id="xvi-p26">‘Yes, happy he on whom no early guilt doth rest,</p>
<p id="xvi-p27">And he who, having sinned, is now with pardon blest.</p>
</div>

<h4 id="xvi-p27.1">Significance of the Illumination</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p28">It seems clear that this illumination of the Temple was 
regarded as forming part of, and having the same symbolical meaning as, ‘the 
pouring out of water.’ The light shining out of the Temple into the darkness 
around, and lighting up every court in Jerusalem, must have been intended as a 
symbol not only of the Shechinah which once filled the Temple, but of that 
‘great light’ which ‘the people that walked in darkness’ were to see, and which 
was to shine ‘upon them that dwell in the land of the shadow of death’ (<scripRef passage="Isa 9:2" id="xvi-p28.1" parsed="|Isa|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.2">Isa 
9:2</scripRef>). May it not be, that such prophecies as <scripRef passage="Isaiah 9" id="xvi-p28.2" parsed="|Isa|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9">Isaiah 9</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Isaiah 60" id="xvi-p28.3" parsed="|Isa|60|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.60">60</scripRef> were connected with 
this symbolism? At any rate, it seems most probable that Jesus had referred to 
this ceremony in the words spoken by Him in the Temple at that very Feast of 
Tabernacles: ‘I am the light of the world; he that followeth Me shall not walk 
in darkness, but shall have the light of life’ (<scripRef passage="John 8:12" id="xvi-p28.4" parsed="|John|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.12">John 8:12</scripRef>).</p>

<h4 id="xvi-p28.5">The Six Minor Days</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p29">Only the first of the seven days of this feast was ‘a holy 
convocation’; the other six were ‘minor festivals.’ On each day, besides the 
ordinary morning and evening sacrifices, the festive offerings prescribed in 
<scripRef passage="Numbers 29:12-38" id="xvi-p29.1" parsed="|Num|29|12|29|38" osisRef="Bible:Num.29.12-Num.29.38">Numbers 29:12-38</scripRef> were brought. The Psalms sung at the drink-offering after the 
festive sacrifices (or <i>Musaph</i>, as they are called), were, for the first 
day of the feast, <scripRef passage="Psalm 105" id="xvi-p29.2" parsed="|Ps|105|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.105">Psalm 105</scripRef>; for the second, <scripRef passage="Psalm 29" id="xvi-p29.3" parsed="|Ps|29|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.29">Psalm 29</scripRef>; for the third, <scripRef passage="50:16" id="xvi-p29.4" parsed="|Ps|50|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.16">Psalm 50, 
from verse 16</scripRef>; for the fourth, <scripRef passage="Psalm 94:16" id="xvi-p29.5" parsed="|Ps|94|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.94.16">Psalm 94, from verse 16</scripRef>; for the fifth, <scripRef passage="Psalm 94:8" id="xvi-p29.6" parsed="|Ps|94|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.94.8">Psalm 94, 
from verse 8</scripRef>; for the sixth, <scripRef passage="Psalm 81:6" id="xvi-p29.7" parsed="|Ps|81|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.81.6">Psalm 81, from verse 6</scripRef>; for the last day of the 
feast, <scripRef passage="Psalm 82:5" id="xvi-p29.8" parsed="|Ps|82|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.82.5">Psalm 82, from verse 5</scripRef>. As the people retired from the altar at the close 

of each day’s service, they exclaimed, ‘How beautiful art thou, O altar!’—or, 
according to a later version, ‘We give thanks to Jehovah and to thee, O altar!’ 
All the four-and-twenty orders of the priesthood were engaged in the festive 
offerings, which were apportioned among them according to definite rules, which 
also fixed how the priestly dues were to be divided among them. Lastly, in every 
sabbatical year the Law was to be publicly read on the first day of the feast 
(<scripRef passage="Deut 31:10-13" id="xvi-p29.9" parsed="|Deut|31|10|31|13" osisRef="Bible:Deut.31.10-Deut.31.13">Deut 31:10-13</scripRef>).<note n="151" id="xvi-p29.10">In later times only 
certain portions were read, the law as a whole being sufficiently known from the 
weekly prelections in the synagogues.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p30">On the afternoon of the seventh day of the feast the people 
began to remove from the ‘booths.’ For at the Octave, on the 22nd of Tishri, 
they lived no longer in booths, nor did they use the <i>lulav</i>. But it was 
observed as ‘a holy convocation’; and the festive sacrifices prescribed in 
<scripRef passage="Numbers 29:36-38" id="xvi-p30.1" parsed="|Num|29|36|29|38" osisRef="Bible:Num.29.36-Num.29.38">Numbers 29:36-38</scripRef> were offered, although no more by all the twenty-four courses 
of priests, and finally the ‘Hallel’ sung at the drink-offering.</p>

<h4 id="xvi-p30.2">The Pouring and Lighting Post-Mosaic</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p31">It will have been observed that the two most important 
ceremonies of the Feast of Tabernacles—the pouring out of water and the 
illumination of the Temple—were of post-Mosaic origin. According to Jewish 
tradition, the pillar of cloud by day and of fire by night had first appeared to 
Israel on the 15th of Tishri, the first day of the feast. On that day also Moses 
was said to have come down from the Mount, and accounted to the people that the 
Tabernacle of God was to be reared among them. We know that the dedication of 
Solomon’s Temple and the descent of the Shechinah took place at this feast (<scripRef passage="1 Kings 8" id="xvi-p31.1" parsed="|1Kgs|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8">1 
Kings 8</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2 Chron 7" id="xvi-p31.2" parsed="|2Chr|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.7">2 Chron 7</scripRef>). Nor can we greatly err in finding an allusion to it in this 
description of heavenly things: ‘After this I beheld, and, lo, a great 
multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, 
and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white 
robes, and palms in their hands; and cried with a loud voice, saying, Salvation 
to our God, which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb’ (<scripRef passage="Rev 7:9, 10" id="xvi-p31.3" parsed="|Rev|7|9|0|0;|Rev|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.9 Bible:Rev.7.10">Rev 7:9, 10</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p32">Whether or not our suggestions be adopted as to the typical 
meaning of the two great ceremonies of the ‘pouring out of the water’ and the 
Temple illumination, the fact remains, that the Feast of Tabernacles is the one 
only type in the Old Testament which has not yet been fulfilled.</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="The New Moons: The Feast of the Seventh New Moon, or of Trumpets, or New Year’s Day" progress="70.57%" prev="xvi" next="xviii" id="xvii">
<h2 id="xvii-p0.1">Chapter 15 </h2>
<h3 id="xvii-p0.2">The New Moons: The Feast of the Seventh New Moon, or of Trumpets, or New Year’s Day</h3>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="xvii-p1">‘Let no man 
therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, or in respect of an holy day, or of 
the new moon, or of the Sabbath: which are a shadow of things to come; but the 
body is of Christ.’—<scripRef passage="Colossians 2:16, 17." id="xvii-p1.1" parsed="|Col|2|16|0|0;|Col|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.16 Bible:Col.2.17">Colossians 2:16, 17.</scripRef></p><h4 id="xvii-p1.2">The New Moons</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p2">Scarcely any other festive season could have left so 
continuous an impress on the religious life of Israel as the ‘New Moons.’ 
Recurring at the beginning of every month, and marking it, the solemn 
proclamation of the day, by—’It is sanctified,’ was intended to give a hallowed 
character to each month, while the blowing of the priests’ trumpets and the 
special sacrifices brought, would summon, as it were, the Lord’s host to offer 
their tribute unto their exalted King, and thus bring themselves into 
‘remembrance’ before Him. Besides, it was also a popular feast, when families, 
like that of David, might celebrate their special annual sacrifice (<scripRef passage="1 Sam 20:6, 29" id="xvii-p2.1" parsed="|1Sam|20|6|0|0;|1Sam|20|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.20.6 Bible:1Sam.20.29">1 Sam 
20:6, 29</scripRef>); when the king gave a state-banquet (<scripRef passage="1 Sam 20:5, 24" id="xvii-p2.2" parsed="|1Sam|20|5|0|0;|1Sam|20|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.20.5 Bible:1Sam.20.24">1 Sam 20:5, 24</scripRef>); and those who 
sought for instruction and edification resorted to religious meetings, such as 
Elisha seems to have held (<scripRef passage="2 Kings 4:23" id="xvii-p2.3" parsed="|2Kgs|4|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.4.23">2 Kings 4:23</scripRef>). And so we trace its observance onwards 
through the history of Israel; marking in Scripture a special Psalm for the New 
Moon (in Tishri) (<scripRef passage="Psa 81:3" id="xvii-p2.4" parsed="|Ps|81|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.81.3">Psa 81:3</scripRef>); noting how from month to month the day was kept as 
an outward ordinance, even in the decay of religious life (<scripRef passage="Isa 1:13" id="xvii-p2.5" parsed="|Isa|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.13">Isa 1:13</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Hosea 2:11" id="xvii-p2.6" parsed="|Hos|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.2.11">Hosea 
2:11</scripRef>), apparently all the more rigidly, with abstinence from work, not enjoined 
in the law, that its spirit was no longer understood (<scripRef passage="Amos 8:5" id="xvii-p2.7" parsed="|Amos|8|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.8.5">Amos 8:5</scripRef>); and finally 
learning from the prophecies of Isaiah and Ezekiel that it also had a higher 
meaning, and was destined to find a better fulfilment in another dispensation, 
when the New Moon trumpet should summon ‘all flesh to worship before Jehovah’ 
(<scripRef passage="Isa 66:23" id="xvii-p2.8" parsed="|Isa|66|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.23">Isa 66:23</scripRef>), and the closed eastern gate to the inner court of the new Temple be 
opened once more to believing Israel (<scripRef passage="Eze 46:1" id="xvii-p2.9" parsed="|Ezek|46|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.46.1">Eze 46:1</scripRef>). And in New Testament times we 
still find the ‘New Moon’ kept as an outward observance by Jews and Judaising 
Christians, yet expressly characterised as ‘a shadow of things to come; but the 
body is of Christ’ (<scripRef passage="Col 2:16, 17" id="xvii-p2.10" parsed="|Col|2|16|0|0;|Col|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.16 Bible:Col.2.17">Col 2:16, 17</scripRef>).</p>

<h4 id="xvii-p2.11">The Determination of the New Moon</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p3">We have already shown of what importance the right 
determination of the new moon was in fixing the various festivals of the year, 
and with what care and anxiety its appearance was ascertained from witnesses who 
had actually seen it; also how the tidings were afterwards communicated to those 
at a distance. For the new moon was reckoned by actual personal observation, not 
by astronomical calculation, with which, however, as we know, many of the Rabbis 
must have been familiar, since we read of astronomical pictures, by which they 
were wont to test the veracity of witnesses. So important was it deemed to have 
faithful witnesses, that they were even allowed, in order to reach Jerusalem in 
time, to travel on the Sabbath, and, if necessary, to make use of horse or mule 
(<i>Mish. Rosh ha Sh</i>. i. 9; iii. 2). While strict rules determined who were 
not to be admitted as witnesses, every encouragement was given to trustworthy 
persons, and the Sanhedrim provided for them a banquet in a large building 
specially destined for that purpose, and known as the <i>Beth Yaazek</i>.</p>

<h4 id="xvii-p3.1">The Blowing of Trumpets</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p4">In the law of God only these two things are enjoined in the 
observance of the ‘New Moon’—the ‘blowing of trumpets’ (<scripRef passage="Num 10:10" id="xvii-p4.1" parsed="|Num|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.10.10">Num 10:10</scripRef>) and special 
festive sacrifices (<scripRef passage="Num 28:11-15" id="xvii-p4.2" parsed="|Num|28|11|28|15" osisRef="Bible:Num.28.11-Num.28.15">Num 28:11-15</scripRef>). Of old the ‘blowing of trumpets’ had been the 
signal for Israel’s host on their march through the wilderness, as it afterwards 
summoned them to warfare, and proclaimed or marked days of public rejoicing, and 
feasts, as well as the ‘beginning of their months’ (<scripRef passage="Num 10:1-10" id="xvii-p4.3" parsed="|Num|10|1|10|10" osisRef="Bible:Num.10.1-Num.10.10">Num 10:1-10</scripRef>). The object of 
it is expressly stated to have been ‘for a memorial,’ that they might ‘be 
remembered before Jehovah,’ it being specially added: ‘I am Jehovah your God.’ 
It was, so to speak, the host of God assembled, waiting for their Leader; the 
people of God united to proclaim their King. At the blast of the priests’ 
trumpets they ranged themselves, as it were, under His banner and before His 
throne, and this symbolical confession and proclamation of Him as ‘Jehovah their 
God,’ brought them before Him to be ‘remembered’ and ‘saved.’ And so every 
season of ‘blowing the trumpets,’ whether at New Moons, at the Feast of Trumpets 
or New Year’s Day, at other festivals, in the Sabbatical and Year of Jubilee, or 
in the time of war, was a public acknowledgment of Jehovah as King. Accordingly 
we find the same symbols adopted in the figurative language of the New 
Testament. As of old the sound of the trumpet summoned the congregation before 
the Lord at the door of the Tabernacle, so ‘His elect’ shall be summoned by the 
sound of the trumpet in the day of Christ’s coming (<scripRef passage="Matt 24:31" id="xvii-p4.4" parsed="|Matt|24|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.31">Matt 24:31</scripRef>), and not only 
the living, but those also who had ‘slept’ (<scripRef passage="1 Cor 15:52" id="xvii-p4.5" parsed="|1Cor|15|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.52">1 Cor 15:52</scripRef>)—’the dead in Christ’ 
(<scripRef passage="1 Thess 4:16" id="xvii-p4.6" parsed="|1Thess|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.16">1 Thess 4:16</scripRef>). Similarly, the heavenly hosts are marshalled to the war of 
successive judgments (<scripRef passage="Rev 8:2" id="xvii-p4.7" parsed="|Rev|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.8.2">Rev 8:2</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Revelation 10:7" id="xvii-p4.8" parsed="|Rev|10|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.10.7">10:7</scripRef>), till, as ‘the seventh angel sounded,’ 
Christ is proclaimed King Universal: ‘The kingdoms of this world are become the 
kingdoms of our Lord, and of His Christ, and He shall reign for ever and ever’ 
(<scripRef passage="Rev 11:15" id="xvii-p4.9" parsed="|Rev|11|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.15">Rev 11:15</scripRef>).</p>

<h4 id="xvii-p4.10">The Sacrifices of the New Moon</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p5">Besides the ‘blowing of trumpets,’ certain festive 
sacrifices were ordered to be offered on the New Moon (<scripRef passage="Num 28:11-15" id="xvii-p5.1" parsed="|Num|28|11|28|15" osisRef="Bible:Num.28.11-Num.28.15">Num 28:11-15</scripRef>). These most 
appropriately mark ‘the beginnings of months’ (<scripRef passage="Num 28:11" id="xvii-p5.2" parsed="|Num|28|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.28.11">Num 28:11</scripRef>). For it is a universal 
principle in the Old Testament, that ‘the first’ always stands for the 
whole—the firstfruits for the whole harvest, the firstborn and the firstlings 
for all the rest; and that ‘if the firstfruit be holy, the lump is also holy.’ 
And so the burnt-offerings and the sin-offerings at ‘the beginning’ of each 
month consecrated the whole. These festive sacrifices consisted of two young 
bullocks, one ram, and seven lambs of the first year for a burnt-offering, with 
their appropriate meat- and drink-offerings, and also of ‘one kid of the goats 
for a sin-offering unto Jehovah.’<note n="152" id="xvii-p5.3">There is a curious and 
somewhat blasphemous <i>Haggadah</i>, or story, in the Talmud on this subject. 
It appears that at first the sun and moon had been created of equal size, but 
that when the moon wished to be sole ‘ruler’ to the exclusion of the sun, her 
jealousy was punished by diminution. In reply to her arguments and importunity, 
God had then tried to comfort the moon, that the three righteous men, Jacob, 
Samuel, and David, were likewise to be small—and when even thus the moon had 
the better of the reasoning, God had directed that a ‘sin-offering’ should be 
brought on the new moon, because He had made the moon smaller and less important 
than the sun!</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p6">When we pass from these simple Scriptural directions to 
what tradition records of the actual observance of ‘New Moons’ in the Temple, 
our difficulties increase. For this and New Year’s Day are just such feasts, in 
connection with which superstition would most readily grow up, from the notions 
which the Rabbis had, that at changes of seasons Divine judgments were 
initiated, modified, or finally fixed.</p>

<h4 id="xvii-p6.1">Necessity for Distinguishing the Temple and Synagogue Use</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p7">Modern critics have not been sufficiently careful in 
distinguishing what had been done in the Temple from what was introduced into 
the synagogue, gradually and at much later periods. Thus, prayers which date 
long after the destruction of Jerusalem have been represented as offered in the 
Temple, and the custom of chanting the ‘Hallel’ (<scripRef passage="Psa 113-118" id="xvii-p7.1" parsed="|Ps|113|0|118|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.113">Psa 113-118</scripRef>) on New Moons in 
the synagogue has been erroneously traced to Biblical times. So far as we can 
gather, the following was the order of service on New Moon’s Day. The Council 
sat from early morning to just before the evening sacrifice, to determine the 
appearance of the new moon. The proclamation of the Council—’It is 
sanctified!’—and not the actual appearance of the new moon, determined the 
commencement of the feast. Immediately afterwards, the priests blew the trumpets 
which marked the feast. After the ordinary morning sacrifice, the prescribed 
festive offerings were brought, the blood of the burnt-offerings being thrown 
round the base of the altar below the red line, and the rest poured out into the 
channel at the south side of the altar; while the blood of the sin-offering was 
sprinkled or dropped from the finger on the horns of the altar of 
burnt-offering, beginning from the east, the rest being poured out, as that of 
the burnt-offerings. The two bullocks of the burnt-offerings were hung up and 
flayed on the uppermost of the three rows of hooks in the court, the rams on the 
middle, and the lambs on the lowest hooks. In all no less than 107 priests 
officiated at this burnt-offering—20 with every bullock, 11 with every ram, and 
8 with every lamb, including, of course, those who carried the appropriate meat- 
and drink-offerings. At the offering of these sacrifices the trumpets were again 
blown. All of them were slain at the north side of the altar, while the peace- 
and freewill-offerings, which private Israelites were wont at such seasons to 
bring, were sacrificed at the south side. The flesh of the sin-offering and what 
of the meat-offering came to them, was eaten by the priests in the Temple 
itself; their portion of the private thank-offerings might be taken by them to 
their homes in Jerusalem, and there eaten with their households.</p>

<h4 id="xvii-p7.2">A Prayer of the Third Century, AD</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p8">If any special prayers were said in the Temple on New 
Moons’ Days, tradition has not preserved them, the only formula dating from that 
period being that used on first seeing the moon—’Blessed be He who reneweth the 
months.’ To this the synagogue, towards the close of the third century, added 
the following: ‘Blessed be He by whose word the heavens were created, and by the 
breath of whose mouth all the hosts thereof were formed! He appointed them a law 
and time, that they should not overstep their course. They rejoice and are glad 
to perform the will of their Creator, Author of truth; their operations are 
truth! He spoke to the moon, Be thou renewed, and be the beautiful diadem (i.e. 
the hope) of man (i.e. Israel), who shall one day be quickened again like the 
moon (i.e. at the coming of Messiah), and praise their Creator for His glorious 
kingdom. Blessed be He who reneweth the moons.’ At a yet much later period, a 
very superstitious prayer was next inserted, its repetition being accompanied by 
leaping towards the moon! New Moon’s Day, though apparently observed in the time 
of Amos as a day of rest (<scripRef passage="Amos 8:5" id="xvii-p8.1" parsed="|Amos|8|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.8.5">Amos 8:5</scripRef>), is not so kept by the Jews in our days, 
nor, indeed, was abstinence from work enjoined in the Divine Law.<note n="153" id="xvii-p8.2">The Talmud has this 
curious story in explanation of the custom that women abstain from work on New 
Moons—that the women had refused to give their earrings for the golden calf, 
while the men gave theirs, whereas, on the other hand, the Jewish females 
contributed their ornaments for the Tabernacle.</note></p>


<h4 id="xvii-p8.3">The Moon of the Seventh Month</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p9">Quite distinct from the other new moons, and more sacred 
than they, was that of the <i>seventh</i> month, or <i>Tishri</i>, partly on 
account of the symbolical meaning of the seventh or sabbatical month, in which 
the great feasts of the Day of Atonement and of Tabernacles occurred, and 
partly, perhaps, because it also marked the commencement of the civil year, 
always supposing that, as Josephus and most Jewish writers maintain, the 
distinction between the sacred and civil year dates from the time of Moses.<note n="154" id="xvii-p9.1">In another place we have 
adopted the common, modern view, that this distinction only dates from the 
return from Babylon. But it must be admitted that the weight of authority is all 
on the other side. The Jews hold that the world was created in the month Tishri.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p10">In Scripture this feast is designated as the ‘memorial 
blowing’ (<scripRef passage="Lev 23:24" id="xvii-p10.1" parsed="|Lev|23|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.24">Lev 23:24</scripRef>), or ‘the day of blowing’ (<scripRef passage="Num 29:1" id="xvii-p10.2" parsed="|Num|29|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.29.1">Num 29:1</scripRef>), because on that day 
the trumpets, or rather, as we shall see, the horns were blown all day long in 
Jerusalem. It was to be observed as ‘a Sabbath,’ and ‘a holy convocation,’ in 
which ‘no servile work’ might be done. The prescribed offerings for the day 
consisted, besides the ordinary morning and evening sacrifices, first, of the 
burnt-offerings, <i>but not the sin-offering</i>, of ordinary new moons, with 
their meat- and drink-offerings, and after that, of another festive 
burnt-offering of one young bullock, one ram, and seven lambs, with their 
appropriate meat- and drink-offerings, together with ‘one kid of the goats for a 
sin-offering, to make an atonement for you.’ While the drink-offering of the 
festive sacrifice was poured out, the priests and Levites chanted <scripRef passage="Psalm 81" id="xvii-p10.3" parsed="|Ps|81|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.81">Psalm 81</scripRef>, and 
if the feast fell on a Thursday, for which that Psalm was, at any rate, 
prescribed, it was sung twice, beginning the second time at verse 7 in the 
Hebrew text, or verse 6 of our Authorised Version. At the evening sacrifice 
<scripRef passage="Psalm 29" id="xvii-p10.4" parsed="|Ps|29|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.29">Psalm 29</scripRef> was sung. For reasons previously explained (chiefly to prevent possible 
mistakes), it became early common to observe the New Year’s Feast on two 
successive days, and the practice may have been introduced in Temple times.</p>

<h4 id="xvii-p10.5">The Mishnah on New Year’s Day</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p11">The <i>Mishnah</i>, which devotes a special tractate to 
this feast, remarks that a year may be arranged according to four different 
periods; the first, beginning with the 1st of Nisan, being for ‘kings’ (to 
compute taxation) and for computing the feasts; the second, on the 1st of Elul 
(the sixth month), for tithing flocks and herds, any animal born after that not 
being reckoned within the previous year; the third, on the 1st of Tishri (the 
seventh month), for the Civil, the Sabbatical, and the Jubilee year, also for 
trees and herbs; and lastly, that on the 1st of Shebat (the eleventh month), for 
all fruits of trees. Similarly, continues the <i>Mishnah</i>, there are four 
seasons when judgment is pronounced upon the world: at the Passover, in regard 
to the harvest; at Pentecost, in regard to the fruits of trees; on the Feast of 
Tabernacles, in regard to the dispensation of rain; while on ‘New Year’s Day all 
the children of men pass before Him like lambs (when they are counted for the 
tithing), as it is written (<scripRef passage="Psa 33:15" id="xvii-p11.1" parsed="|Ps|33|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.33.15">Psa 33:15</scripRef>), “He fashioneth their hearts alike; He 
considereth all their works.”’</p>

<h4 id="xvii-p11.2">The Talmud on the New Year</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p12">To this we may add, as a comment of the Talmud, that on New 
Year’s Day <i>three</i> books were opened—that of life, for those whose works 
had been good; another of death, for those who had been thoroughly evil; and a 
third, intermediate, for those whose case was to be decided on the Day of 
Atonement (ten days after New Year), the delay being granted for repentance, or 
otherwise, after which their names would be finally entered, either in the book 
of life, or in that of death. By these terms, however, eternal life or death are 
not necessarily meant; rather earthly well-being, and, perhaps, temporal life, 
or the opposite. It is not necessary to explain at length on what Scriptural 
passages this curious view about the <i>three</i> books is supposed to rest.<note n="155" id="xvii-p12.1">The two principal 
passages are <scripRef passage="Psalm 69:28" id="xvii-p12.2" parsed="|Ps|69|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.69.28">Psalm 69:28</scripRef>, and <scripRef passage="Exodus 32:32" id="xvii-p12.3" parsed="|Exod|32|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.32.32">Exodus 32:32</scripRef>; the former is thus explained: ‘Let 
them be blotted out of the book,’ which means the book of the wicked, while the 
expression ‘of the living’ refers to that of the righteous, so that the next 
clause, ‘and not be written with the righteous,’ is supposed to indicate the 
existence of a third or intermediate book!</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p13">But so deep and earnest are the feelings of the Rabbis on 
this matter, that by universal consent the ten days intervening between New Year 
and the Day of Atonement are regarded as ‘days of repentance.’ Indeed, from a 
misunderstanding of a passage in the <i>Mishnah</i> (<i>Sheb</i>. i. 4, 5), a 
similar superstition attaches to every new moon, the day preceding it being kept 
by rigid Jews as one of fasting and repentance, and called the ‘Lesser Day of 
Atonement.’ In accordance with this, the Rabbis hold that the blowing of the 
trumpets is intended, first, to bring Israel, or rather the merits of the 
patriarchs and God’s covenant with them, in remembrance before the Lord; 
secondly, to be a means of confounding Satan, who appears on that day specially 
to accuse Israel; and, lastly, as a call to repentance—as it were, a blast to 
wake men from their sleep of sin (Maimonides, <i>Moreh Nev</i>. iii. 43).<note n="156" id="xvii-p13.1">In opposition to this, 
Luther annotates as follows: ‘They were to blow with the horn in order to call 
God and His wondrous works to remembrance; how He had redeemed them—as it were 
to preach about it, and to thank Him for it, just as among us Christ and His 
redemption is remembered and preached by the Gospel’; to which the <i>Weimar 
Glossary</i> adds: ‘Instead of the horn and trumpets we have bells.’ See 
Lundius, <i>Jud. Heiligth</i>. p. 1024, col. ii. Buxtorf applies <scripRef passage="Amos 3:16" id="xvii-p13.2" parsed="|Amos|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.3.16">Amos 3:16</scripRef> to 
the blowing of the horn.</note></p>


<h4 id="xvii-p13.3">New Year’s Day in Jerusalem</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p14">During the whole of New Year’s Day, trumpets and horns were 
blown in Jerusalem from morning to evening. In the Temple it was done, even on a 
Sabbath, but not outside its walls. Since the destruction of Jerusalem this 
restriction has been removed, and the horn is blown in every synagogue, even 
though the feast fall upon a Sabbath. It has already been hinted that the 
instruments used were not the ordinary priests’ trumpets, but <i>horns</i>. The
<i>Mishnah</i> holds that any kind of horns may be blown except those of oxen or 
calves, in order not to remind God of the sin of the golden calf! The <i>Mishnah</i>, 
however, specially mentions the straight horn of the antelope and the bent horn 
of the ram; the latter with special allusion to the sacrifice in substitution of 
Isaac, it being a tradition that New Year’s Day was that in which Abraham, 
despite Satan’s wiles to prevent or retard him, had offered up his son Isaac on 
Mount Moriah. The mouthpiece of the horns for New Year’s Day were fitted with 
gold—those used on fast days with silver. Another distinction was this—on New 
Year’s Day those who blew the horn were placed between others who blew the 
trumpets, and the sound of the horn was prolonged beyond that of the trumpets; 
but on fast days those who sounded the trumpets stood in the middle, and their 
blast was prolonged beyond that of the horn. For the proper observance of these 
solemn seasons, it was deemed necessary not only to hear but to listen to the 
sound of the horns, since, as the <i>Mishnah</i> adds, everything depends on the 
intent of the heart, not on the mere outward deed, just as it was not Moses 
lifting up his hands that gave Israel the victory, nor yet the lifting up of the 
brazen serpent which healed, but the upturning of the heart of Israel to ‘their 
Father who is in heaven’—or faith (<i>Rosh ha Sh</i>. iii. 8). We quote the 
remark, not only as one of the comparatively few passages in the <i>Mishnah</i> 
which turn on the essence of religion, but as giving an insight into the most 
ancient views of the Rabbis on these types, and as reminding us of the memorable 
teaching of our Lord to one of those very Rabbis (<scripRef passage="John 3:14, 15" id="xvii-p14.1" parsed="|John|3|14|0|0;|John|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.14 Bible:John.3.15">John 3:14, 15</scripRef>).</p>

<h4 id="xvii-p14.2">The New Year’s Blessings</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p15">The <i>Mishnah</i> (<i>Rosh ha Sh</i>. iv. 5, etc.) 
mentions various ‘Berachoth’ or ‘benedictions’ as having been repeated on New 
Year’s Day. These, with many others of later date, still form part of the 
liturgy in the synagogue for that day. But there is internal evidence that the 
prayers, at any rate in their present form, could not have been used, at least, 
in the Temple.<note n="157" id="xvii-p15.1">From the text of <i>Rosh 
ha Sh</i>. iv. 7, it distinctly appears that they were intended to be used in 
the synagogues. Of course, this leaves the question open, whether or not 
something like them was also said in the Temple. The <i>Mishnah</i> mentions 
altogether nine of these ‘benedictions.’</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p16">Besides, the Rabbis themselves differ as to their exact 
amount and contents, and finally satisfy themselves by indicating that the 
titles of these benedictions are rather intended as <i>headings</i>, to show 
their contents, and what special direction their prayers had taken. One set of 
them bore on ‘the kingdom’ of God, and is accordingly called <i>Malchiyoth</i>; 
another, the <i>Sichronoth</i>, referred to the various kinds of ‘remembrance’ 
on the part of God; while a third, called <i>Shopharoth</i>, consisted of 
benedictions, connected with the ‘blowing of the horn.’ It is said that any one 
who simply repeated ten passages from Scripture—according to another authority, 
three—bearing on ‘the kingdom of God,’ ‘the remembrance of God,’ and ‘the 
blowing of horns,’ had fulfilled his duty in regard to these ‘benedictions.’</p>

<h4 id="xvii-p16.1">The First Day of the Seventh Month</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p17">From Scripture we know with what solemnity the first day of 
the seventh month as observed at the time of Ezra, and how deeply moved the 
people were by the public reading and explanation of the law, which to so many 
of them came like a strange sound, all the more solemn, that after so long a 
period they heard it again on that soil which, as it were, bore witness to its 
truth (<scripRef passage="Neh 8:1-12" id="xvii-p17.1" parsed="|Neh|8|1|8|12" osisRef="Bible:Neh.8.1-Neh.8.12">Neh 8:1-12</scripRef>). In the New Testament there is no reference to our Lord 
having ever attended this feast in Jerusalem. Nor was this necessary, as it was 
equally celebrated in all the synagogues of Israel.<note n="158" id="xvii-p17.2">But in the synagogues out 
of Jerusalem, the <i>horn</i>, not trumpets, was blown on New Year’s Day.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p18">Yet there seems some allusion to the blowing of the horn in 
the writings of St. Paul. We have already stated that, according to Maimonides (<i>Moreh 
Nev</i>. iii. c. 43), one of its main purposes was to rouse men to repentance. 
In fact, the commentator of Maimonides makes use of the following words to 
denote the meaning of the blowing of trumpets: ‘Rouse ye, rouse ye from your 
slumber; awake, awake from your sleep, you who mind vanity, for slumber most 
heavy has fallen upon you. Take it to heart, before Whom you are to give an 
account in the judgment.’ May not some such formula also have been anciently 
used in the synagogue; and may not the remembrance of it have been present to 
the mind of the apostle, when he wrote (<scripRef passage="Eph 5:14" id="xvii-p18.1" parsed="|Eph|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.14">Eph 5:14</scripRef>): ‘Wherefore it is said, Awake 
thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light’! 
If so, we may possibly find an allusion to the appearance of the new moon, 
specially to that of the seventh month, in these words of one of the preceding 
verses (<scripRef passage="Eph 5:8" id="xvii-p18.2" parsed="|Eph|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.8">Eph 5:8</scripRef>): ‘For ye were sometimes darkness, but now are ye light in the 
Lord: walk as children of light’!</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="The Day of Atonement" progress="74.09%" prev="xvii" next="xix" id="xviii">
<h2 id="xviii-p0.1">Chapter 16 </h2>
<h3 id="xviii-p0.2">The Day of Atonement</h3>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="xviii-p1">‘But into the 
second (tabernacle) went the high-priest alone once every year, not without 
blood, which he offered for himself, and for the errors of the people . . . But 
Christ being come an high-priest of good things to come . . . by His own blood He 
entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for 
us.’—<scripRef passage="Hebrews 9:7, 11, 12." id="xviii-p1.1" parsed="|Heb|9|7|0|0;|Heb|9|11|0|0;|Heb|9|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.7 Bible:Heb.9.11 Bible:Heb.9.12">Hebrews 9:7, 11, 12.</scripRef></p>

<h4 id="xviii-p1.2">Weakness of the Law</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p2">It may sound strange, and yet it is true, that the clearest 
testimony to ‘the weakness and unprofitableness’ ‘of the commandment’ is that 
given by ‘the commandment’ itself. The Levitical arrangements for the removal of 
sin bear on their forefront, as it were, this inscription: ‘The law made nothing 
perfect’—having neither a perfect mediatorship in the priesthood, nor a perfect 
‘atonement’ in the sacrifices, nor yet a perfect forgiveness as the result of 
both. ‘For the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very 
image of the things, can never with those sacrifices which they offered year by 
year continually make the comers thereunto perfect’ (<scripRef passage="Heb 10:1" id="xviii-p2.1" parsed="|Heb|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.1">Heb 10:1</scripRef>). And this 
appears, <i>first</i>, from the continual recurrence and the multiplicity of 
these sacrifices, which are intended the one to supplement the other, and yet 
always leave something to be still supplemented; and, <i>secondly</i>, from the 
broad fact that, in general, ‘it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of 
goats should take away sins’ (<scripRef passage="Heb 10:4" id="xviii-p2.2" parsed="|Heb|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.4">Heb 10:4</scripRef>). It is therefore evident that the 
Levitical dispensation, being stamped with imperfectness alike in the means 
which it employed for the ‘taking away’ of sin, and in the results which it 
obtained by these means, declared itself, like John the Baptist, only a 
‘forerunner,’ the breaker up and preparer of the way—not the satisfying, but, 
on the contrary, the calling forth and ‘the bringing in of a better hope’ (<scripRef passage="Heb 7:19" id="xviii-p2.3" parsed="|Heb|7|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.19">Heb 
7:19</scripRef>; see marginal rendering).</p>

<h4 id="xviii-p2.4">The Day of Atonement</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p3">As might have been expected, this ‘weakness and 
unprofitableness of the commandment’ became most apparent in the services of the 
day in which the Old Testament provision for pardon and acceptance attained, so 
to speak, its <i>climax</i>. On the Day of Atonement, not ordinary priests, but 
the high-priest <i>alone</i> officiated, and that not in his ordinary dress, nor 
yet in that of the ordinary priesthood, but in one peculiar to the day, and 
peculiarly expressive of purity. The worshippers also appeared in circumstances 
different from those on any other occasion, since they were to fast and to 
‘afflict their souls’; the day itself was to be ‘a Sabbath of Sabbatism’ 
(rendered ‘Sabbath of rest’ in Authorised Version), while its central services 
consisted of a series of grand expiatory sacrifices, unique in their character, 
purpose, and results, as described in these words: ‘He shall make an atonement 
for the holy sanctuary, and he shall make an atonement for the tabernacle of the 
congregation, and for the altar, and he shall make an atonement for the priests, 
and for all the people of the congregation’ (<scripRef passage="Lev 16:33" id="xviii-p3.1" parsed="|Lev|16|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16.33">Lev 16:33</scripRef>). But even the need of 
such a Day of Atonement, after the daily offerings, the various festive 
sacrifices, and the private and public sin-offerings all the year round, showed 
the insufficiency of all such sacrifices, while the very offerings of the Day of 
Atonement proclaimed themselves to be only temporary and provisional, ‘imposed 
until the time of reformation.’ We specially allude here to the mysterious 
appearance of the so-called ‘scape-goat,’ of which we shall, in the sequel, have 
to give an account differing from that of previous writers.</p>

<h4 id="xviii-p3.2">Its Names</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p4">The names ‘Day of Atonement,’ or in the Talmud, which 
devotes to it a special tractate, simply ‘<i>the</i> day’ (perhaps also in 
<scripRef passage="Hebrews 7:27" id="xviii-p4.1" parsed="|Heb|7|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.27">Hebrews 7:27</scripRef><note n="159" id="xviii-p4.2">In that case we should 
translate <scripRef passage="Hebrews 7:27" id="xviii-p4.3" parsed="|Heb|7|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.27">Hebrews 7:27</scripRef>, ‘Who needeth not on each day (viz. of atonement), as 
those high-priests, to offer up his sacrifices,’ etc.</note>), and in the Book of Acts ‘the fast’ (<scripRef passage="Acts 27:9" id="xviii-p4.4" parsed="|Acts|27|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.27.9">Acts 27:9</scripRef>), sufficiently 
designate its general object.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p5">It took place on the tenth day of the seventh month (<i>Tishri</i>), 
that is, symbolically, when the sacred or Sabbath of months had just attained 
its completeness. Nor must we overlook the position of that day relatively to 
the other festivals. The seventh or sabbatical month closed the festive cycle, 
the Feast of Tabernacles on the 15th of that month being the last in the year. 
But, as already stated, before that grand festival of harvesting and 
thanksgiving Israel must, as a nation, be reconciled unto God, for only a people 
at peace with God might rejoice before Him in the blessing with which He had 
crowned the year. And the import of the Day of Atonement, as preceding the Feast 
of Tabernacles, becomes only more striking, when we remember how that feast of 
harvesting prefigured the final ingathering of all nations. In connection with 
this point it may also be well to remember that the Jubilee Year was always 
proclaimed on the Day of Atonement (<scripRef passage="Lev 25:9" id="xviii-p5.1" parsed="|Lev|25|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.25.9">Lev 25:9</scripRef>).<note n="160" id="xviii-p5.2">According to the Jewish 
view, it was also the day on which Adam had both sinned and repented; that on 
which Abraham was circumcised; and that on which Moses returned from the mount 
and made atonement for the sin of the golden calf.</note></p>


<h4 id="xviii-p5.3">The Teaching of Scripture about the Day</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p6">In briefly reviewing the Divine ordinances about this day 
(<scripRef passage="Lev 16" id="xviii-p6.1" parsed="|Lev|16|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16">Lev 16</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Leviticus 23:26-32" id="xviii-p6.2" parsed="|Lev|23|26|23|32" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.26-Lev.23.32">23:26-32</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Num 29:11" id="xviii-p6.3" parsed="|Num|29|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.29.11">Num 29:11</scripRef>), we find that only on that one day in every year 
the high-priest was allowed to go into the Most Holy Place, and then arrayed in 
a peculiar white dress, which differed from that of the ordinary priests, in 
that its girdle also was white, and not of the Temple colours, while ‘the 
bonnet’ was of the same shape, though not the same material as ‘the mitre,’ 
which the high-priest ordinarily wore. The simple white of his array, in 
distinction to the ‘golden garments’ which he otherwise wore, pointed to the 
fact that on that day the high-priest appeared, not ‘as the bridegroom of 
Jehovah,’ but as bearing in his official capacity the emblem of that perfect 
purity which was sought by the expiations of that day. Thus in the prophecies of 
Zechariah the removal of Joshua’s ‘filthy garments’ and the clothing him with 
‘change of raiment,’ symbolically denoted—’I have caused thine iniquity to pass 
from thee’ (<scripRef passage="Zech 3:3, 4" id="xviii-p6.4" parsed="|Zech|3|3|0|0;|Zech|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.3.3 Bible:Zech.3.4">Zech 3:3, 4</scripRef>). Similarly those who stand nearest to God are always 
described as arrayed ‘in white’ (see <scripRef passage="Eze 9:2" id="xviii-p6.5" parsed="|Ezek|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.9.2">Eze 9:2</scripRef>, etc.; <scripRef passage="Dan 10:5" id="xviii-p6.6" parsed="|Dan|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.10.5">Dan 10:5</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Daniel 12:6" id="xviii-p6.7" parsed="|Dan|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.12.6">12:6</scripRef>). And because 
these were emphatically ‘the holy garments,’ ‘therefore’ the high-priest had to 
‘wash his flesh in water, and so put them on’ (<scripRef passage="Lev 16:4" id="xviii-p6.8" parsed="|Lev|16|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16.4">Lev 16:4</scripRef>), that is, he was not 
merely to wash his hands and feet, as before ordinary ministrations, but to 
bathe his whole body.</p>

<h4 id="xviii-p6.9"><scripRef passage="Numbers 29:7-11" id="xviii-p6.10" parsed="|Num|29|7|29|11" osisRef="Bible:Num.29.7-Num.29.11">Numbers 29:7-11</scripRef></h4>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p7">From <scripRef passage="Numbers 29:7-11" id="xviii-p7.1" parsed="|Num|29|7|29|11" osisRef="Bible:Num.29.7-Num.29.11">Numbers 29:7-11</scripRef> it appears that the offerings on the 
Day of Atonement were really of a threefold kind—’the continual 
burnt-offering,’ that is, the daily morning and evening sacrifices, with their 
meat- and drink-offerings; the festive sacrifices of the day, consisting for the 
high-priest and the priesthood, of ‘a ram for a burnt-offering’ (<scripRef passage="Lev 16:3" id="xviii-p7.2" parsed="|Lev|16|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16.3">Lev 16:3</scripRef>), and 
for the people of one young bullock, one ram, and seven lambs of the first year 
(with their meat-offerings) for a burnt-sacrifice, and one kid of the goats for 
a sin-offering; and, thirdly, and chiefly, the peculiar expiatory sacrifices of 
the day, which were a young bullock as a <i>sin-offering</i> for the 
high-priest, his house, and the sons of Aaron, and another <i>sin-offering</i> 
for the people, consisting of two goats, one of which was to be killed and its 
blood sprinkled, as directed, while the other was to be sent away into the 
wilderness, bearing ‘all the iniquities of the children of Israel, and all their 
transgressions in all their sins’ which had been confessed ‘over him,’ and laid 
upon him by the high-priest. Before proceeding further, we note the following as 
the <i>order</i> of these sacrifices—first, the ordinary morning sacrifice; 
next the expiatory sacrifices for the high-priest, the priesthood, and the 
people (one bullock, and one of the two goats, the other being the so-called 
scape-goat); then the festive burnt-offerings of the priests and the people (<scripRef passage="Num 29:7-11" id="xviii-p7.3" parsed="|Num|29|7|29|11" osisRef="Bible:Num.29.7-Num.29.11">Num 
29:7-11</scripRef>), and with them another sin-offering; and, lastly, the ordinary evening 
sacrifice, being, as Maimonides observes, in all fifteen sacrificial animals. 
According to Jewish tradition, the whole of the services of that day were 
performed by the high-priest himself, of course with the assistance of others, 
for which purpose more than 500 priests were said to have been employed. Of 
course, if the Day of Atonement fell on a Sabbath, besides all these, the 
ordinary Sabbath sacrifices were also offered. On a principle previously 
explained, the high-priest purchased from his own funds the sacrifices brought 
for himself and his house, the priesthood, however, contributing, in order to 
make them sharers in the offering, while the public sacrifices for the whole 
people were paid for from the Temple treasury. Only while officiating in the 
distinctly expiatory services of the day did the high-priest wear his ‘linen 
garments’; in all the others he was arrayed in his ‘golden vestments.’ This 
necessitated a frequent change of dress, and before each he bathed his whole 
body. All this will be best understood by a more detailed account of the order 
of service, as given in the Scriptures and by tradition.</p>

<h4 id="xviii-p7.4">The Duties of the High-priest</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p8">Seven days before the Day of Atonement the high-priest left 
his own house in Jerusalem, and took up his abode in his chambers in the Temple. 
A substitute was appointed for him, in case he should die or become Levitically 
unfit for his duties. Rabbinical punctiliousness went so far as to have him 
twice sprinkled with the ashes of the red heifer—on the 3rd and the 7th day of 
his week of separation—in case he had unwittingly to himself, been defiled by a 
dead body (<scripRef passage="Num 19:13" id="xviii-p8.1" parsed="|Num|19|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.19.13">Num 19:13</scripRef>).<note n="161" id="xviii-p8.2">May not the ‘sprinkling 
of the ashes of an heifer’ in <scripRef passage="Hebrews 9:13" id="xviii-p8.3" parsed="|Heb|9|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.13">Hebrews 9:13</scripRef> refer to this? The whole section 
bears on the Day of Atonement.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p9">During the whole of that week, also, he had to practise the 
various priestly rites, such as sprinkling the blood, burning the incense, 
lighting the lamp, offering the daily sacrifice, etc. For, as already stated, 
every part of that day’s services devolved on the high-priest, and he must not 
commit any mistake. Some of the elders of the Sanhedrim were appointed to see to 
it, that the high-priest fully understood, and knew the meaning of the service, 
otherwise they were to instruct him in it. On the eve of the Day of Atonement 
the various sacrifices were brought before him, that there might be nothing 
strange about the services of the morrow. Finally, they bound him by a solemn 
oath not to change anything in the rites of the day. This was chiefly for fear 
of the Sadducean notion, that the incense should be lighted <i>before</i> the 
high-priest actually entered into the Most Holy Place; while the Pharisees held 
that this was to be done only within the Most Holy Place itself.<note n="162" id="xviii-p9.1">The only interesting 
point here is the Scriptural argument on which the Sadducees based their view. 
They appealed to <scripRef passage="Leviticus 16:2" id="xviii-p9.2" parsed="|Lev|16|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16.2">Leviticus 16:2</scripRef>, and explained the expression, ‘I will appear in 
the cloud upon the mercy-seat,’ in a rationalistic sense as applying to the 
cloud of incense, not to that of the Divine Presence, while the Pharisees 
appealed to <scripRef passage="Leviticus 16:13" id="xviii-p9.3" parsed="|Lev|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16.13">verse 13.</scripRef></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p10">The evening meal of the high-priest before the great day 
was to be scanty. All night long he was to be hearing and expounding the Holy 
Scriptures, or otherwise kept employed, so that he might not fall asleep (for 
special Levitical reasons). At midnight the lot was cast for removing the ashes 
and preparing the altar; and to distinguish the Day of Atonement from all 
others, <i>four</i>, instead of the usual three, fires were arranged on the 
great altar of burnt-offering.</p>

<h4 id="xviii-p10.1">The Morning Service</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p11">The services of the day began with the first streak of 
morning light. Already the people had been admitted into the sanctuary. So 
jealous were they of any innovation or alteration, that only a linen cloth 
excluded the high-priest from public view, when, each time before changing his 
garments, he bathed—not in the ordinary place of the priests, but in one 
specially set apart for his use. Altogether he changed his raiments and washed 
his whole body <i>five</i> times on that day, <note n="163" id="xviii-p11.1">In case of age or 
infirmity, the bath was allowed to be heated, either by adding warm water, or by 
putting hot irons into it.</note> and his hands and feet <i>ten</i> 
times.<note n="164" id="xviii-p11.2">The high-priest did not 
on that day wash in the ordinary laver, but in a golden vessel specially 
provided for the purpose.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p12">When the first dawn of morning was announced in the usual 
manner, the high-priest put off his ordinary (layman’s) dress, bathed, put on 
his golden vestments, washed his hands and feet, and proceeded to perform all 
the principal parts of the ordinary morning service. Tradition has it, that 
immediately after that, he offered certain parts of the burnt-sacrifices for the 
day, viz. the bullock and the seven lambs, reserving his own ram and that of the 
people, as well as the sin-offering of a kid of the goats (<scripRef passage="Num 29:8-11" id="xviii-p12.1" parsed="|Num|29|8|29|11" osisRef="Bible:Num.29.8-Num.29.11">Num 29:8-11</scripRef>), till 
after the special expiatory sacrifices of the day had been brought. But the text 
of <scripRef passage="Leviticus 16:24" id="xviii-p12.2" parsed="|Lev|16|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16.24">Leviticus 16:24</scripRef> is entirely against this view, and shows that the <i>whole</i> 
of the burnt-offerings and the festive sin-offering were brought <i>after</i> 
the expiatory services. Considering the relation between these services and 
sacrifices, this might, at any rate, have been expected, since a burnt-offering 
could only be acceptable <i>after</i>, not before, expiation.</p>

<h4 id="xviii-p12.3">The Sin-offering</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p13">The morning service finished, the high-priest washed his 
hands and feet, put off his golden vestments, bathed, put on his ‘linen 
garments,’ again washed his hands and feet, and proceeded to the peculiar part 
of the day’s services. The bullock for his sin-offering stood between the 
Temple-porch and the altar. It was placed towards the south, but the 
high-priest, who stood facing the east (that is, the worshippers), turned the 
head of the sacrifice towards the west (that is, to face the sanctuary). He then 
laid both his hands upon the head of the bullock, and confessed as 
follows:—’Ah, JEHOVAH! I have committed iniquity; I have transgressed; I have 
sinned—I and my house. Oh, then, JEHOVAH, I entreat Thee, cover over (atone 
for, let there be atonement for) the iniquities, the transgressions, and the 
sins which I have committed, transgressed, and sinned before Thee, I and my 
house—even as it is written in the law of Moses, Thy servant: “For, on that day 
will He cover over (atone) for you to make you clean; from all your 
transgressions before JEHOVAH ye shall be cleansed.”’ It will be noticed that in 
this solemn confession the name JEHOVAH occurred three times. Other three times 
was it pronounced in the confession which the high-priest made over the same 
bullock for the priesthood; a seventh time was it uttered when he cast the lot 
as to which of the two goats was to be ‘for JEHOVAH’; and once again he spoke it 
three times in the confession over the so-called ‘scape-goat’ which bore the 
sins of the people. All these <i>ten</i> times the high-priest pronounced the 
very name of JEHOVAH, and, as he spoke it, those who stood near cast themselves 
with their faces on the ground, while the multitude responded: ‘Blessed be the 
Name; the glory of His kingdom is for ever and ever’ (in support of this 
benediction, reference is made to <scripRef passage="Deut 32:3" id="xviii-p13.1" parsed="|Deut|32|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.3">Deut 32:3</scripRef>). Formerly it had been the practice 
to pronounce the so-called ‘Ineffable Name’ distinctly, but afterwards, when 
some attempted to make use of it for magical purposes, it was spoken with bated 
breath, and, as one relates (Rabbi Tryphon in the <i>Jerus. Talm</i>.)<note n="165" id="xviii-p13.2">Possibly some readers may 
not know that the Jews never pronounce the word <i>Jehovah</i>, but always 
substitute for it ‘Lord’ (printed in capitals in the Authorised Version). 
Indeed, the right pronunciation of the word has been lost, and is matter of 
dispute, all that we have in the Hebrew being the letters I. H. V. H.—forming 
the so-called <i>tetragrammaton</i>, or ‘four-lettered word.’</note> who had 
stood among the priests in the Temple and listened with rapt attention to catch 
the mysterious name, it was lost amidst the sound of the priests’ instruments, 
as they accompanied the benediction of the people.</p>


<h4 id="xviii-p13.3">Choosing the Scape-goat</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p14">The first part of the expiatory service—that for the 
priesthood—had taken place close to the Holy Place, between the porch and the 
altar. The next was performed close to the worshipping people. In the eastern 
part of the Court of Priests, that is, close to the worshippers, and on the 
north side of it, stood an urn, called <i>Calpi</i>, in which were two lots of 
the same shape, size, and material—in the second Temple they were of gold; the 
one bearing the inscription ‘la-JEHOVAH,’ for Jehovah, the other ‘la-Azazel,’ 
for Azazel, leaving the expression (<scripRef passage="Lev 16:8, 10, 26" id="xviii-p14.1" parsed="|Lev|16|8|0|0;|Lev|16|10|0|0;|Lev|16|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16.8 Bible:Lev.16.10 Bible:Lev.16.26">Lev 16:8, 10, 26</scripRef>) (rendered ‘scape-goat’ in 
the Authorised Version) for the present untranslated. These two goats had been 
placed with their backs to the people and their faces towards the sanctuary 
(westwards). The high-priest now faced the people, as, standing between his 
substitute (at his right hand) and the head of the course on ministry (on his 
left hand), he shook the urn, thrust his two hands into it, and at the same time 
drew the two lots, laying one on the head of each goat. Popularly it was deemed 
of good augury if the right-hand lot had fallen ‘for Jehovah.’ The two goats, 
however, must be altogether alike in look, size, and value; indeed, so earnestly 
was it sought to carry out the idea that these two formed parts of one and the 
same sacrifice, that it was arranged they should, if possible, even be purchased 
at the same time. The importance of this view will afterwards be explained.</p>

<h4 id="xviii-p14.2">The Goat Shown to the People</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p15">The lot having designated each of the two goats, the 
high-priest tied a tongue-shaped piece of scarlet cloth to the horn of the goat 
for Azazel—the so-called ‘scape-goat’—and another round the throat of the goat 
for Jehovah, which was to be slain. The goat that was to be sent forth was now 
turned round towards the people, and stood facing them, waiting, as it were, 
till their sins should be laid on him, and he would carry them forth into ‘a 
land not inhabited.’ Assuredly a more marked type of Christ could not be 
conceived, as He was brought forth by Pilate and stood before the people, just 
as He was about to be led forth, bearing the iniquity of the people. And, as if 
to add to the significance of the rite, tradition has it that when the sacrifice 
was fully accepted the scarlet mark which the scape-goat had borne became white, 
to symbolise the gracious promise in <scripRef passage="Isaiah 1:18" id="xviii-p15.1" parsed="|Isa|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.18">Isaiah 1:18</scripRef>; but it adds that this miracle 
did not take place for forty years before the destruction of the Temple!</p>

<h4 id="xviii-p15.2">The Confession of Sin and the Sacrifice</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p16">With this presentation of the scape-goat before the people 
commenced the third and most solemn part of the expiatory services of the day. 
The high-priest now once more returned towards the sanctuary, and a second time 
laid his two hands on the bullock, which still stood between the porch and the 
altar, to confess over him, not only as before, his own and his household’s 
sins, but also those of the priesthood. The formula used was precisely the same 
as before, with the addition of the words, ‘the seed of Aaron, Thy holy people,’ 
both in the confession and in the petition for atonement. Then the high-priest 
killed the bullock, caught up his blood in a vessel, and gave it to an attendant 
to keep it stirring, lest it should coagulate. Advancing to the altar of 
burnt-offering, he next filled the censer with burning coals, and then ranged a 
handful of frankincense in the dish destined to hold it. Ordinarily, everything 
brought in actual ministry unto God must be carried in the right hand—hence the 
incense in the right and the censer in the left. But on this occasion, as the 
censer for the Day of Atonement was larger and heavier than usual, the 
high-priest was allowed to reverse the common order. Every eye was strained 
towards the sanctuary as, slowly bearing the censer and the incense, the figure 
of the white-robed high-priest was seen to disappear within the Holy Place. 
After that nothing further could be seen of his movements.</p>

<h4 id="xviii-p16.1">The Mercy-seat</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p17">The curtain of the Most Holy Place was folded back, and the 
high-priest stood alone and separated from all the people in the awful gloom of 
the Holiest of All, only lit up by the red glow of the coals in the priest’s 
censer. In the first Temple the ark of God had stood there with the ‘mercy-seat’ 
over-shadowing it; above it, the visible presence of Jehovah in the cloud of the
<i>Shechinah</i>, and on either side the outspread wings of the cherubim; and 
the high-priest had placed the censer between the staves of the ark. But in the 
Temple of Herod there was neither <i>Shechinah</i> nor ark—all was empty; and 
the high-priest rested his censer on a large stone, called the 
‘foundation-stone.’ He now most carefully emptied the incense into his hand, and 
threw it on the coals of the censer, as far from himself as possible, and so 
waited till the smoke had filled the Most Holy Place. Then, retreating 
backwards, he prayed outside the veil as follows:<note n="166" id="xviii-p17.1">We give the prayer in its 
simplest form from the Talmud. But we cannot help feeling that its <i>form</i> 
savours of later than Temple-times. Probably only its substance dates from those 
days, and each high-priest may have been at liberty to formulate it according to 
his own views.</note> ‘May it please Thee, O Lord 
our God, and the God of our fathers, that neither this day nor during this year 
any captivity come upon us. Yet, if captivity befall us this day or this year, 
let it be to a place where the law is cultivated. May it please Thee, O Lord our 
God, and the God of our fathers, that want come not upon us, either this day or 
this year. But if want visit us this day or this year, let it be due to the 
liberality of our charitable deeds. May it please Thee, O Lord our God, and the 
God of our fathers, that this year may be a year of cheapness, of fulness, of 
intercourse and trade; a year with abundance of rain, of sunshine, and of dew; 
one in which Thy people Israel shall not require assistance one from another. 
And listen not to the prayers of those who are about to set out on a journey.<note n="167" id="xviii-p17.2">Who might pray against 
the fall of rain. It must be remembered that the autumn rains, on which the 
fruitfulness of the land depended, were just due.</note> 
And as to Thy people Israel, may no enemy exalt himself against them. May it 
please Thee, O Lord our God, and the God of our fathers, that the houses of the 
men of Saron may not become their graves.’<note n="168" id="xviii-p17.3">This on account of the 
situation of that valley, which was threatened either by sudden floods or by 
dangerous landslips.</note> The high-priest was not to 
prolong this prayer, lest his protracted absence might fill the people with 
fears for his safety.</p>


<h4 id="xviii-p17.4">The Sprinkling of the Blood</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p18">While the incense was offering in the Most Holy Place the 
people withdrew from proximity to it, and worshipped in silence. At last the 
people saw the high-priest emerging from the sanctuary, and they knew that the 
service had been accepted. Rapidly he took from the attendant, who had kept it 
stirring, the blood of the bullock. Once more he entered into the Most Holy 
Place, and sprinkled with his finger once upwards, towards where the mercy-seat 
had been, and seven times downwards, counting as he did so : ‘Once’ (upwards), 
‘once and once’ (downwards), ‘once and twice’ and so on to ‘once and seven 
times,’ always repeating the word ‘once,’ which referred to the upwards 
sprinkling, so as to prevent any mistake. Coming out from the Most Holy Place, 
the high-priest now deposited the bowl with the blood before the veil. Then he 
killed the goat set apart for Jehovah, and, entering the Most Holy Place a third 
time, sprinkled as before, once upwards and seven times downwards, and again 
deposited the bowl with the blood of the goat on a second golden stand before 
the veil. Taking up the bowl with the bullock’s blood, he next sprinkled once 
upwards and seven times downwards towards the veil, outside the Most Holy Place, 
and then did the same with the blood of the goat. Finally, pouring the blood of 
the bullock into the bowl which contained that of the goat, and again the 
mixture of the two into that which had held the blood of the bullock, so as 
thoroughly to commingle the two, he sprinkled each of the horns of the altar of 
incense, and then, making a clear place on the altar, seven times the top of the 
altar of incense. Thus he had sprinkled forty-three times with the expiatory 
blood, taking care that his own dress should never be spotted with the sin-laden 
blood. What was left of the blood the high-priest poured out on the west side of 
the base of the altar of burnt-offering.</p>

<h4 id="xviii-p18.1">The Cleansing Completed</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p19">By these expiatory sprinklings the high-priest had cleansed 
the sanctuary in all its parts from the defilement of the priesthood and the 
worshippers. The Most Holy Place, the veil, the Holy Place, the altar of 
incense, and the altar of burnt-offering were now clean alike, so far as the 
priesthood and as the people were concerned; and in their relationship to the 
sanctuary both priests and worshippers were atoned for. So far as the law could 
give it, there was now again free access for all; or, to put it otherwise, the 
continuance of typical sacrificial communion with God was once more restored and 
secured. Had it not been for these services, it would have become impossible for 
priests and people to offer sacrifices, and so to obtain the forgiveness of 
sins, or to have fellowship with God. But the <i>consciences</i> were not yet 
free from a sense of personal guilt and sin. That remained to be done through 
the ‘scape-goat.’ All this seems clearly implied in the distinctions made in 
<scripRef passage="Leviticus 16:33" id="xviii-p19.1" parsed="|Lev|16|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16.33">Leviticus 16:33</scripRef>: ‘And he shall make an atonement for the holy sanctuary, and he 
shall make an atonement for the tabernacle of the congregation, and for the 
altar, and he shall make an atonement for the priests, and for all the people of 
the congregation.’</p>

<h4 id="xviii-p19.2">The Scape-goat</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p20">Most solemn as the services had hitherto been, the 
worshippers would chiefly think with awe of the high-priest going into the 
immediate presence of God, coming out thence alive, and securing for them by the 
blood the continuance of the Old Testament privileges of sacrifices and of 
access unto God through them. What now took place concerned them, if possible, 
even more nearly. Their own personal guilt and sins were now to be removed from 
them, and that in a symbolical rite, at one and the same time the most 
mysterious and the most significant of all. All this while the ‘scape-goat,’ 
with the ‘scarlet-tongue,’ telling of the guilt it was to bear, had stood 
looking eastwards, confronting the people, and waiting for the terrible load 
which it was to carry away ‘unto a land not inhabited.’ Laying both his hands on 
the head of this goat, the high-priest now confessed and pleaded: ‘Ah, JEHOVAH! 
they have committed iniquity; they have transgressed; they have sinned—Thy 
people, the house of Israel. Oh, then, JEHOVAH! cover over (atone for), I 
entreat Thee, upon their iniquities, their transgressions, and their sins, which 
they have wickedly committed, transgressed, and sinned before Thee—Thy people, 
the house of Israel. As it is written in the law of Moses, Thy servant, saying: 
“For on that day shall it be covered over (atoned) for you, to make you clean 
from all your sins before JEHOVAH ye shall be cleansed.”’ And while the 
prostrate multitude worshipped at the name of Jehovah, the high-priest turned 
his face towards them as he uttered the last words, ‘<i>Ye shall be cleansed</i>!’ 
as if to declare to them the absolution and remission of their sins.</p>

<h4 id="xviii-p20.1">The Goat Sent into the Wilderness</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p21">Then a strange scene would be witnessed. The priests led 
the sin-burdened goat out through ‘Solomon’s Porch,’ and, as tradition has it, 
through the eastern gate, which opened upon the Mount of Olives.<note n="169" id="xviii-p21.1">The Talmud has it, that 
the foreign Jews present used to burst into words and deeds of impatience, that 
the ‘sin-bearer’ might be gone.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p22">Here an arched bridge spanned the intervening valley, and 
over it they brought the goat to the Mount of Olives, where one, specially 
appointed for the purpose, took him in charge. Tradition enjoins that he should 
be a stranger, a non-Israelite, as if to make still more striking the type of 
Him who was delivered over by Israel unto the Gentiles! Scripture tells us no 
more of the destiny of the goat that bore upon him all the iniquities of the 
children of Israel, than that they ‘shall send him away by the hand of a fit man 
into the wilderness,’ and that ‘he shall let go the goat in the wilderness’ (<scripRef passage="Lev 16:22" id="xviii-p22.1" parsed="|Lev|16|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16.22">Lev 
16:22</scripRef>). But tradition supplements this information. The distance between 
Jerusalem and the beginning of ‘the wilderness’ is computed at ninety <i>stadia</i>, 
making precisely ten intervals, each half a Sabbath-day’s journey from the 
other. At the end of each of these intervals there was a station, occupied by 
one or more persons, detailed for the purpose, who offered refreshment to the 
man leading the goat, and then accompanied him to the next station. By this 
arrangement two results were secured: some trusted persons accompanied the goat 
all along his journey, and yet none of them walked more than a Sabbath-day’s 
journey—that is, half a journey going and the other half returning. At last 
they reached the edge of the wilderness. Here they halted, viewing afar off, 
while the man led forward the goat, tore off half the ‘scarlet-tongue,’ and 
stuck it on a projecting cliff; then, leading the animal backwards, he pushed it 
over the projecting ledge of rock. There was a moment’s pause, and the man, now 
defiled by contact with the sin-bearer, retraced his steps to the last of the 
ten stations, where he spent the rest of the day and the night. But the arrival 
of the goat in the wilderness was immediately telegraphed, by the waving of 
flags, from station to station, till, a few minutes after its occurrence, it was 
known in the Temple, and whispered from ear to ear, that ‘the goat had borne 
upon him all their iniquities into a land not inhabited.’</p>

<h4 id="xviii-p22.2">The Meaning of the Rite</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p23">What then was the meaning of a rite on which such momentous 
issue depended? Everything about it seems strange and mysterious—the lot that 
designated it, and that ‘to Azazel’; the fact, that though the highest of all 
sin-offerings, it was neither sacrificed nor its blood sprinkled in the Temple; 
and the circumstance that it really was only <i>part</i> of a sacrifice—the two 
goats together forming one sacrifice, one of them being killed, and the other 
‘let go,’ there being no other analogous case of the kind except at the 
purification of a leper, when one bird was killed and the other dipped in its 
blood, and let go free. Thus these two sacrifices—one in the removal of what 
symbolically represented indwelling sin, the other contracted guilt—agreed in 
requiring two animals, of whom one was killed, the other ‘let go.’ This is not 
the place to discuss the various views entertained of the import of the 
scape-goat. But it is destructive of one and all of the received 
interpretations, that the sins of the people were confessed not on the goat 
which was killed, but on that which was ‘let go in the wilderness,’ and that it 
was this goat—not the other—which ‘bore upon him all the iniquities’ of the 
people. So far as the conscience was concerned, this goat was the real and the 
only sin-offering ‘for all the iniquities of the children of Israel, and all 
their transgressions in all their sins,’ for upon it the high-priest laid the 
sins of the people, after he had by the blood of the bullock and of the other 
goat ‘made an end of reconciling the Holy Place, and the tabernacle of the 
congregation, and the altar’ (<scripRef passage="Lev 16:20" id="xviii-p23.1" parsed="|Lev|16|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16.20">Lev 16:20</scripRef>). The blood sprinkled had effected this; 
but it had done no more, and it could do no more, for it ‘could not make him 
that did the service perfect, as pertaining to the conscience’ (<scripRef passage="Heb 9:9" id="xviii-p23.2" parsed="|Heb|9|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.9">Heb 9:9</scripRef>). The 
symbolical representation of <i>this</i> perfecting was by the live goat, which, 
laden with the confessed sins of the people, carried them away into ‘the 
wilderness’ to ‘a land not inhabited.’ The only meaning of which this seems 
really capable, is that though confessed guilt was removed from the people to 
the head of the goat, as the symbolical substitute, yet as the goat was not 
killed, only sent far away, into ‘a land not inhabited,’ so, under the Old 
Covenant, sin was not really blotted out, only put away from the people, and put 
aside till Christ came, not only to take upon Himself the burden of 
transgression, but to <i>blot it out and to purge it away</i>.<note n="170" id="xviii-p23.3">May there be here also a 
reference to the doctrine of Christ’s descent into <i>Hades</i>?</note></p>


<h4 id="xviii-p23.4">The Teaching of Scripture</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p24">Thus viewed, not only the text of <scripRef passage="Leviticus 16" id="xviii-p24.1" parsed="|Lev|16|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16">Leviticus 16</scripRef>, but the 
language of <scripRef passage="Hebrews 9" id="xviii-p24.2" parsed="|Heb|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9">Hebrews 9</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Hebrews 10" id="xviii-p24.3" parsed="|Heb|10|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10">10</scripRef>, which chiefly refer to the Day of Atonement, 
becomes plain. The ‘blood,’ both of the bullock and of the goat which the 
high-priest carried ‘once a year’ within ‘the sacred veil,’ was ‘offered for 
himself (including the priesthood) and for the errors (or rather ignorances) of 
the people.’ In the language of <scripRef passage="Leviticus 16:20" id="xviii-p24.4" parsed="|Lev|16|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16.20">Leviticus 16:20</scripRef>, it reconciled ‘the Holy Place, 
and the tabernacle of the congregation, and the altar,’ that is, as already 
explained, it rendered on the part of priests and people the continuance of 
sacrificial worship possible. But this live scape-goat ‘let go’ in the 
wilderness, over which, in the exhaustive language of <scripRef passage="Leviticus 16:21" id="xviii-p24.5" parsed="|Lev|16|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16.21">Leviticus 16:21</scripRef>, the 
high-priest had confessed and on which he had laid ‘<i>all</i> the iniquities of 
the children of Israel, and <i>all</i> their transgressions in <i>all</i> their 
sins,’ meant something quite different. It meant the inherent ‘weakness and 
unprofitableness of the commandment’; it meant, that ‘the law made nothing 
perfect, but was the bringing in of a better hope’; that in the covenant mercy 
of God guilt and sin were indeed removed from the people, that they were 
‘covered up,’ and in that sense atoned for, or rather that they were both 
‘covered up’ and removed, but that they were not really <i>taken away and 
destroyed</i> till Christ came; that they were only taken into a land not 
inhabited, till He should blot it out by His own blood; that the provision which 
the Old Testament made was only preparatory and temporary, until the ‘time of 
the reformation’; and that hence real and true forgiveness of sins, and with it 
the spirit of adoption, could only be finally obtained after the death and 
resurrection of ‘the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world.’ Thus 
in the fullest sense it was true of the ‘fathers,’ that ‘these all . . . <i>received</i> 
not the promise: God having provided some better things for us, that they 
without us should not be made perfect.’ For ‘the law having a shadow of the good 
things to come,’ could not ‘make the comers thereunto perfect’; nor yet was it 
possible ‘that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins.’ The live 
goat ‘let go’ was every year a remover of sins which yet were never really 
removed in the sense of being blotted out—only deposited, as it were, and 
reserved till He came ‘whom God hath set forth as a propitiation . . . because of 
the passing over of the former sins, in the forbearance of God’ (<scripRef passage="Rom 3:25" id="xviii-p24.6" parsed="|Rom|3|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.25">Rom 3:25</scripRef>).<note n="171" id="xviii-p24.7">We have generally adopted 
the rendering of Dean Alford, where the reader will perceive any divergence from 
the Authorised Version.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p25">‘And for this cause He is the mediatory of a new covenant, 
in order that, death having taken place for the propitiation of the 
transgressions under the first covenant, they which have been called may receive 
the promise of the eternal inheritance’ (<scripRef passage="Heb 9:15" id="xviii-p25.1" parsed="|Heb|9|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.15">Heb 9:15</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p26">This is not the place for following the argument further. 
Once understood, many passages will recur which manifest how the Old Testament 
removal of sin was shown in the law itself to have been complete indeed, so far 
as the individual was concerned, but not really and in reference to God, till He 
came to Whom as the reality these types pointed, and Who ‘now once at the end of 
the world hath been manifested to put away sin by the sacrifice of Himself’ (<scripRef passage="Heb 9:26" id="xviii-p26.1" parsed="|Heb|9|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.26">Heb 
9:26</scripRef>). And thus did the types themselves prove their own inadequacy and 
insufficiency, showing that they had only ‘a shadow of the good things to come, 
and not the very image of the things themselves’ (<scripRef passage="Heb 10:1" id="xviii-p26.2" parsed="|Heb|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.1">Heb 10:1</scripRef>). With this also 
agree the terms by which in the Old Testament atonement is designated as a 
‘covering up’ by a substitute, and the mercy-seat as ‘the place of covering 
over.’</p>

<h4 id="xviii-p26.3">The Term ‘la-Azazel’</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p27">After this it is comparatively of secondary importance to 
discuss, so far as we can in these pages, the question of the meaning of the 
term ‘la-Azazel’ (<scripRef passage="Lev 16:8, 10, 26" id="xviii-p27.1" parsed="|Lev|16|8|0|0;|Lev|16|10|0|0;|Lev|16|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16.8 Bible:Lev.16.10 Bible:Lev.16.26">Lev 16:8, 10, 26</scripRef>). Both the interpretation which makes it a 
designation of the goat itself (as ‘scape-goat’ in our Authorised Version), and 
that which would refer it to a certain locality in the wilderness, being, on 
many grounds, wholly untenable, two other views remain, one of which regards <i>
Azazel</i> as a person, and denoting <i>Satan</i>; while the other would render 
the term by ‘complete removal.’ The insurmountable difficulties connected with 
the first of these notions lie on the surface. In reference to the second, it 
may be said that it not only does violence to Hebrew grammar, but implies that 
the goat which was to be for ‘complete removal’ was not even to be sacrificed, 
but actually ‘let go!’ Besides, what in that case could be the object of the 
first goat which <i>was</i> killed, and whose blood was sprinkled in the Most 
Holy Place? We may here at once state, that the later Jewish practice of pushing 
the goat over a rocky precipice was undoubtedly on <i>innovation</i>, in no wise 
sanctioned by the law of Moses, and not even introduced at the time the 
Septuagint translation was made, as its rendering of <scripRef passage="Leviticus 16:26" id="xviii-p27.2" parsed="|Lev|16|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16.26">Leviticus 16:26</scripRef> shows. The
<i>law</i> simply ordained that the goat, once arrived in ‘the land not 
inhabited,’ was to be ‘let go’ free, and the Jewish ordinance of having it 
pushed over the rocks is signally characteristic of the Rabbinical perversion of 
its spiritual type. The word <i>Azazel</i>, which only occurs in <scripRef passage="Leviticus 16" id="xviii-p27.3" parsed="|Lev|16|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16">Leviticus 16</scripRef>, 
is by universal consent derived from a root which means ‘wholly to put aside,’ 
or, ‘wholly to go away.’ Whether, therefore, we render ‘la-Azazel’ by ‘for him 
who is wholly put aside,’ that is, the sin-bearing Christ, or ‘for being wholly 
separated,’ or ‘put wholly aside or away,’ the truth is still the same, as 
pointing through the temporary and provisional removal of sin by the goat ‘let 
go’ in ‘the land not inhabited,’ to the final, real, and complete removal of sin 
by the Lord Jesus Christ, as we read it in <scripRef passage="Isaiah 53:6" id="xviii-p27.4" parsed="|Isa|53|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.6">Isaiah 53:6</scripRef>: ‘Jehovah hath made the 
iniquities of us all to meet on Him.’</p>

<h4 id="xviii-p27.5">The Carcasses Burnt ‘Outside the City’</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p28">While the scape-goat was being led into the wilderness, the 
high-priest proceeded to cut up the bullock and the goat with whose blood he had 
previously ‘made atonement,’ put the ‘inwards’ in a vessel which he committed to 
an attendant, and sent the carcasses to be burnt ‘outside the city,’ in the 
place where the Temple ashes were usually deposited. Then, according to 
tradition, the high-priest, still wearing the linen garments, <note n="172" id="xviii-p28.1"> But this was not strictly 
necessary; he might in this part of the service have even officiated in his 
ordinary layman’s dress.</note> went into the 
‘Court of the Women,’ and read the passages of Scripture bearing on the Day of 
Atonement, viz. <scripRef passage="Leviticus 16" id="xviii-p28.2" parsed="|Lev|16|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16">Leviticus 16</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Leviticus 23:27-32" id="xviii-p28.3" parsed="|Lev|23|27|23|32" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.27-Lev.23.32">23:27-32</scripRef>; also repeating by heart 
<scripRef passage="Numbers 29:7-11." id="xviii-p28.4" parsed="|Num|29|7|29|11" osisRef="Bible:Num.29.7-Num.29.11">Numbers 29:7-11.</scripRef></p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p29">A series of prayers accompanied this reading of the 
Scriptures. The most interesting of these supplications may be thus summed 
up:—Confession of sin with prayer for forgiveness, closing with the words, ‘<i>Praise 
be to Thee, O Lord, Who in Thy mercy forgivest the sins of Thy people Israel</i>‘; 
prayer for the permanence of the Temple, and that the Divine Majesty might shine 
in it, closing with—’<i>Praise be to Thee, O Lord, Who inhabitest Zion</i>‘; 
prayer for the establishment and safety of Israel, and the continuance of a king 
among them, closing—’<i>Thanks be to Thee, O Lord, Who hast chosen Israel</i>‘; 
prayer for the priesthood, that all their doings, but especially their sacred 
services, might be acceptable unto God, and He be gracious unto them, closing 
with—’<i>Thanks be to Thee, O Lord, Who hast sanctified the priesthood</i>‘; 
and, finally (in the language of Maimonides), prayers, entreaties, hymns, and 
petitions of the high-priest’s own, closing with the words: ‘<i>Give help, O 
Lord, to Thy people Israel, for Thy people needeth help; thanks be unto Thee, O 
Lord, Who hearest prayer</i>.’</p>

<h4 id="xviii-p29.1">The High-priest in Golden Garments</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p30">These prayers ended, the high-priest washed his hands and 
feet, put off his ‘linen,’ and put on his ‘golden vestments,’ and once more 
washed hands and feet before proceeding to the next ministry. He now appeared 
again before the people as the Lord’s anointed in the golden garments of the 
bride-chamber. Before he offered the festive burnt-offerings of the day, he 
sacrificed ‘one kid of the goats for a sin-offering’ (<scripRef passage="Num 29:16" id="xviii-p30.1" parsed="|Num|29|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.29.16">Num 29:16</scripRef>), probably with 
special reference to these festive services, which, like everything else, 
required atoning blood for their acceptance. The flesh of this sin-offering was 
eaten at night by the priests within the sanctuary. Next, he sacrificed the 
burnt-offerings for the people and that for himself (one ram, <scripRef passage="Lev 16:3" id="xviii-p30.2" parsed="|Lev|16|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16.3">Lev 16:3</scripRef>), and 
finally burned the ‘inwards’ of the expiatory offerings, whose blood had 
formerly been sprinkled in the Most Holy Place. This, properly speaking, 
finished the services of the day. But the high-priest had yet to offer the 
ordinary evening sacrifice, after which he washed his hands and his feet, once 
more put off his ‘golden’ and put on his ‘linen garments,’ and again washed his 
hands and feet. This before entering the Most Holy Place a fourth time on that 
day, <note n="173" id="xviii-p30.3"><scripRef passage="Hebrews 9:7" id="xviii-p30.4" parsed="|Heb|9|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.7">Hebrews 9:7</scripRef> states that 
the high-priest went ‘once in every year,’ that is, on one day in every year, <i>
not</i> on one occasion during that day.</note> to fetch from it the censer and incense-dish which he had left there.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p31">On his return he washed once more hands and feet, put off 
his linen garments, which were never to be used again, put on his golden 
vestments, washed hands and feet, burnt the evening incense on the golden altar, 
lit the lamps on the candlestick for the night, washed his hands and feet, put 
on his ordinary layman’s dress, and was escorted by the people in procession to 
his own house in Jerusalem. The evening closed with a feast.</p>

<h4 id="xviii-p31.1">The Mishnah</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p32">If this ending of the Day of Atonement seems incongruous, 
the <i>Mishnah</i> records (<i>Taan</i>. iv. 8) something yet more strange in 
connection with the day itself. It is said that on the afternoon of the 15th of 
Ab, when the collection of wood for the sanctuary was completed, and on that of 
the Day of Atonement, the maidens of Jerusalem went in white garments, specially 
lent them for the purpose, so that rich and poor might be on an equality, into 
the vineyards close to the city, where they danced and sung. The following 
fragment of one of their songs has been preserved:<note n="174" id="xviii-p32.1">The Talmud repeatedly 
states the fact and gives the song. Nevertheless we have some doubt on the 
subject, though the reporter in the <i>Mishnah</i> is said to be none other than 
Rabbi Simeon, the son of Gamaliel, Paul’s teacher.</note></p>
<verse id="xviii-p32.2">
<l class="t1" id="xviii-p32.3">‘Around in circle gay, the Hebrew maidens see; </l>
<l class="t1" id="xviii-p32.4">From them our happy youths their partners choose. </l>
<l class="t1" id="xviii-p32.5">Remember! Beauty soon its charm must lose— </l>
<l class="t1" id="xviii-p32.6">And seek to win a maid of fair degree. </l>
<l class="t1" id="xviii-p32.7">When fading grace and beauty low are laid, </l>
<l class="t1" id="xviii-p32.8">Then praise shall her who fears the Lord await; </l>
<l class="t1" id="xviii-p32.9">God does bless her handiwork—and, in the gate, </l>
<l class="t1" id="xviii-p32.10">“Her works do follow her, ” it shall be said.’</l>
</verse>

<h4 id="xviii-p32.11">The Day of Atonement in the Modern Synagogue</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p33">We will not here undertake the melancholy task of 
describing what the modern synagogue has made the Day of Atonement, nor how it 
observes the occasion—chiefly in view of their gloomy thoughts, that on that 
day man’s fate for the year, if not his life or death, is finally fixed. But 
even the <i>Mishnah</i> already contains similar perverted notions of how the 
day should be kept, and what may be expected from its right observance (<i>Mish. 
Yoma</i>, viii). Rigorous rest and rigorous fasting are enjoined from sundown of 
one day to the appearance of the first stars on the next. Neither food nor drink 
of any kind may be tasted; a man may not even wash, nor anoint himself, nor put 
on his sandals.<note n="175" id="xviii-p33.1">Only woollen socks are to 
be used—the only exception is, where there is fear of serpents or scorpions.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p34">The sole exception made is in favour of the sick and of 
children, who are only bound to the full fast—girls at the age of twelve years 
and one day, and boys at that of thirteen years and one day, though it is 
recommended to train them earlier to it.<note n="176" id="xviii-p34.1">Kings and brides within 
thirty days of their wedding are allowed to wash their faces; the use of a towel 
which has been dipped the <i>previous day</i> in water is also conceded.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p35">In return for all this ‘affliction’ Israel may expect that
<i>death along with the Day of Atonement</i> will finally blot out all sins! 
That is all—the Day of Atonement and our own death! Such are Israel’s highest 
hopes of expiation! It is unspeakably saddening to follow this subject further 
through the <i>minutiae</i> of rabbinical ingenuity—how much exactly the Day of 
Atonement will do for a man; what proportion of his sins it will remit, and what 
merely suspend; how much is left over for after-chastisements, and how much for 
final extinction at death. The law knows nothing of such miserable petty 
misrepresentations of the free pardon of God. In the expiatory sacrifices of the 
Day of Atonement every kind<note n="177" id="xviii-p35.1">For high-handed, purposed 
sins, the law provided no sacrifice (<scripRef passage="Heb 10:26" id="xviii-p35.2" parsed="|Heb|10|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.26">Heb 10:26</scripRef>), and it is even doubtful whether 
they are included in the declaration <scripRef passage="Leviticus 16:21" id="xviii-p35.3" parsed="|Lev|16|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16.21">Leviticus 16:21</scripRef>, wide as it is. Thank God, 
we know that ‘the blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth from <i>all</i> sin,’ 
without exception.</note> of transgression, trespass, and sin is to be 
removed from the people of God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p36">Yet annually anew, and each time confessedly only 
provisionally, not really and finally, till the gracious promise (<scripRef passage="Jer 31:34" id="xviii-p36.1" parsed="|Jer|31|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.34">Jer 31:34</scripRef>) 
should be fulfilled: ‘I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their 
sin no more.’ Accordingly it is very marked, how in the prophetic, or it may be 
symbolical, description of Ezekiel’s Temple (<scripRef passage="Eze 40-46" id="xviii-p36.2" parsed="|Ezek|40|0|46|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.40">Eze 40-46</scripRef>) all mention of the Day 
of Atonement is omitted; for Christ has come ‘an high-priest of good things to 
come,’ and ‘entered in once into the Holy Place,’ ‘to <i>put away</i> sin by the 
sacrifice of Himself’ (<scripRef passage="Heb 9:11, 12, 26" id="xviii-p36.3" parsed="|Heb|9|11|0|0;|Heb|9|12|0|0;|Heb|9|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.11 Bible:Heb.9.12 Bible:Heb.9.26">Heb 9:11, 12, 26</scripRef>).</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Post-Mosaic Festivals" progress="81.42%" prev="xviii" next="xx" id="xix">
<h2 id="xix-p0.1">Chapter 17 </h2>
<h3 id="xix-p0.2">Post-Mosaic Festivals</h3>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="xix-p1">‘And it was at 
Jerusalem the feast of the dedication, and it was winter. And Jesus walked in 
the Temple in Solomon’s Porch.’—<scripRef passage="John 10:22, 23." id="xix-p1.1" parsed="|John|10|22|0|0;|John|10|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.22 Bible:John.10.23">John 10:22, 23.</scripRef></p>

<h4 id="xix-p1.2">Post-Mosaic Festivals</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p2">Besides the festivals mentioned in the Law of Moses, other 
festive seasons were also observed at the time of our Lord, to perpetuate the 
memory either of great national deliverances or of great national calamities. 
The former were popular feasts, the latter public fasts. Though most, if not all 
of them, are alluded to in the Canonical Scriptures, it is extremely difficult 
to form a clear idea of how they were kept in the <i>Temple</i>. Many of the 
practices connected with them, as described in Jewish writings, or customary at 
present, are of much later date than Temple times, or else apply rather to the 
festive observances in the various synagogues of the land than to those in the 
central sanctuary. And the reason of this is evident. Though those who were at 
leisure might like to go to Jerusalem for every feast, yet the vast majority of 
the people would, except on the great festivals, naturally gather in the 
synagogues of their towns and villages. Moreover, these feasts and fasts were 
rather <i>national</i> than typical—they commemorated a past event instead of 
pointing forward to a great and world-important fact yet to be realised. Lastly, 
being of later, and indeed, of human, not Divine institution, the authorities at 
Jerusalem did not venture to prescribe for them special rites and sacrifices, 
which, as we have seen, constituted the essence of Temple worship.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p3">Arranging these various feasts and fasts in the order of 
their institution and importance, we have:—</p>

<h4 id="xix-p3.1">The Feast of Purim</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p4">1. The Feast of <i>Purim</i>, that is ‘of lots,’ or the 
Feast of Esther, also called in <scripRef passage="2 Maccabees xv. 36" id="xix-p4.1" parsed="|2Macc|15|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.15.36">2 Maccabees xv. 36</scripRef> ‘the day of <i>Mordecai</i>,’ 
which was observed in memory of the preservation of the Jewish nation at the 
time of Esther. The name ‘<i>Purim</i>’ is derived from ‘the lot’ which Haman 
cast in connection with his wicked desire (<scripRef passage="Esth 3:7" id="xix-p4.2" parsed="|Esth|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.3.7">Esth 3:7</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Esther 9:24" id="xix-p4.3" parsed="|Esth|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.9.24">9:24</scripRef>). It was proposed by 
Mordecai to perpetuate the anniversary of this great deliverance on the 14th and 
the 15th of Adar (about the beginning of March), and universally agreed to by 
the Jews of his time (<scripRef passage="Esth 9:17-24" id="xix-p4.4" parsed="|Esth|9|17|9|24" osisRef="Bible:Esth.9.17-Esth.9.24">Esth 9:17-24</scripRef>). Nevertheless, according to the Jerusalem 
Talmud, its general introduction after the return from Babylon formed a subject 
of grave doubt and deliberation among the ‘eighty-five elders’—a number which, 
according to tradition, included upwards of thirty prophets (<i>Jer. Megillah</i>, 
70 b).<note n="178" id="xix-p4.5">The learned Jost (<i>Gesch. 
d. Judenth</i>., i. 42, note 1) suggests that these ‘85 elders’ were really the 
commencement of ‘the great synagogue,’ to which so many of the Jewish ordinances 
were traced in later times. The number was afterwards, as Jost thinks, 
arbitrarily increased to 120, which is that assigned by tradition to ‘the great 
synagogue.’ ‘The great synagogue’ may be regarded as the ‘constituent’ Jewish 
authority on all questions of ritual after the return from Babylon. Lastly, Jost 
suggests that the original 85 were the signatories to ‘the covenant,’ named in 
<scripRef passage="Nehemiah 10:1-27." id="xix-p4.6" parsed="|Neh|10|1|10|27" osisRef="Bible:Neh.10.1-Neh.10.27">Nehemiah 10:1-27.</scripRef></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p5">Even this shows that <i>Purim</i> was never more than a 
popular festival. As such it was kept with great merriment and rejoicing, when 
friends and relations were wont to send presents to each other. There seems 
little doubt that this was the ‘feast of the Jews,’ to which the Saviour ‘went 
up to Jerusalem’ (<scripRef passage="John 5:1" id="xix-p5.1" parsed="|John|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.1">John 5:1</scripRef>), when He healed the ‘impotent man’ at the Pool of 
Bethesda. For no other feast could have intervened between December (<scripRef passage="John 4:35" id="xix-p5.2" parsed="|John|4|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.35">John 4:35</scripRef>) 
and the Passover (<scripRef passage="John 6:4" id="xix-p5.3" parsed="|John|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.4">John 6:4</scripRef>), except that of the ‘Dedication of the Temple,’ and 
that is specially designated as such (<scripRef passage="John 10:22" id="xix-p5.4" parsed="|John|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.22">John 10:22</scripRef>), and not simply as ‘a feast of 
the Jews.’</p>

<h4 id="xix-p5.5">Ceremonies of the Feast</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p6">So far as we can gather, the religious observances of <i>
Purim</i> commenced with a <i>fast</i>—’the Fast of Esther’—on the 13th of 
Adar. But if <i>Purim</i> fell on a Sabbath or a Friday, the fast was relegated 
to the previous <i>Thursday</i>, as it was not lawful to fast either on a 
Sabbath or the day preceding it. But even so, there were afterwards disputes 
between the Jews in Palestine and the much larger and more influential community 
that still resided in Babylon as to this fast, which seem to throw doubt on its 
very early observance. On the evening of the 13th of Adar, or rather on the 
beginning of the 14th, the Book of Esther, or the <i>Megillah</i> (‘the roll,’ 
as it is called <i>par excellence</i>), was publicly read, as also on the 
forenoon of the 14th day, except in ancient walled cities, where it was read on 
the 15th. In Jerusalem, therefore, it would be read on the evening of the 13th, 
and on the 15th—always provided the day fell not on a Sabbath, on which the <i>
Megillah</i> was not allowed to be read. In the later Jewish calendar 
arrangements care was taken that the first day of <i>Purim</i> should fall on 
the first, the third, the fifth, or the sixth day of the week. Country people, 
who went into their market towns every week on the Monday and Thursday, were not 
required to come up again specially for <i>Purim</i>, and in such synagogues the
<i>Megillah</i>, or at least the principal portions of it, was read on the 
previous Thursday. It was also allowed to read the Book of Esther in any 
language other than the Hebrew, if spoken by the Jews resident in the district, 
and any person, except he were deaf, an idiot or a minor, might perform this 
service. The prayers for the occasion now used in the synagogue, as also the 
practice of springing rattles and other noisy demonstrations of anger, contempt, 
and scorn, with which the name of Haman, where it occurs in the <i>Megillah</i>, 
is always greeted by young and old, are, of course, of much later date. Indeed, 
so far from prescribing any fixed form of prayer, the <i>Mishnah</i> (<i>Megill</i>. 
iv. 1) expressly leaves it an open question, to be determined according to the 
usage of a place, whether or not to accompany the reading of the <i>Megillah</i> 
with prayer. According to the testimony of Josephus (<i>Antiq</i>. xi. 6, 13), 
in his time ‘all the Jews that are in the habitable earth’ kept ‘these days 
festivals,’ and sent ‘portions to one another.’ In our own days, though the 
synagogue has prescribed for them special prayers and portions of Scripture, 
they are chiefly marked by boisterous and uproarious merrymaking, even beyond 
the limits of propriety.</p>

<h4 id="xix-p6.1">The Feast of the Dedication of the Temple</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p7">2. The Feast of the Dedication of the Temple, <i>Chanuchah</i> 
(‘the dedication’), called in <scripRef passage="1 Maccabees iv. 52-59" id="xix-p7.1" parsed="|1Macc|4|52|4|59" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.4.52-1Macc.4.59">1 Maccabees iv. 52-59</scripRef> ‘the dedication of the 
altar,’ and by Josephus (<i>Antiq</i>. xii. 7, 7) ‘the Feast of Lights,’ was 
another popular and joyous festival. It was instituted by Judas Maccabeus in 164 
BC, when, after the recovery of Jewish independence from the Syro-Grecian 
domination, the Temple of Jerusalem was solemnly purified, the old polluted 
altar removed, its stones put in a separate place on the Temple-mount, and the 
worship of the Lord restored. The feast commenced on the 25th of Chislev 
(December), and lasted for <i>eight days</i>. On each of them the ‘Hallel’ was 
sung, the people appeared carrying palm and other branches, and there was a 
grand illumination of the Temple and of all private houses. These three 
observances bear so striking a resemblance to what we know about the Feast of 
Tabernacles, that it is difficult to resist the impression of some intended 
connection between the two, in consequence of which the daily singing of the 
‘Hallel,’ and the carrying of palm branches was adopted during the Feast of the 
Dedication, while the practice of Temple-illumination was similarly introduced 
into the Feast of Tabernacles.<note n="179" id="xix-p7.2">In point of fact, the 
three are so compared in <scripRef passage="2 Maccabees x. 6" id="xix-p7.3" parsed="|2Macc|10|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.10.6">2 Maccabees x. 6</scripRef>, and even the same name applied to 
them, <scripRef passage="2Maccabees 1:9,18" id="xix-p7.4" parsed="|2Macc|1|9|0|0;|2Macc|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.1.9 Bible:2Macc.1.18">i. 9, 18.</scripRef></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p8">All this becomes the more interesting, when we remember, on 
the one hand, the typical meaning of the Feast of Tabernacles, and on the other 
that the date of the Feast of the Dedication—the 25th of Chislev—seems to have 
been adopted by the ancient Church as that of the birth of our blessed 
Lord—Christmas—the Dedication of the true Temple, which was the body of Jesus 
(<scripRef passage="John 2:19" id="xix-p8.1" parsed="|John|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.19">John 2:19</scripRef>).</p>

<h4 id="xix-p8.2">The Origin of this Festival</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p9">From the hesitating language of Josephus (<i>Antiq</i>. 
xii. 7, 7), we infer that even in his time the real origin of the practice of 
illuminating the Temple was unknown. Tradition, indeed, has it that when in the 
restored Temple the sacred candlestick<note n="180" id="xix-p9.1">According to tradition, 
the first candlestick in that Temple was of iron, tinned over; the second of 
silver, and then only a golden one was procured.</note> was to be lit, only one flagon of oil, 
sealed with the signet of the high-priest, was found to feed the lamps.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p10">This, then, was <i>pure</i> oil, but the supply was barely 
sufficient for one day—when, lo, by a miracle, the oil increased, and the 
flagon remained filled for eight days, in memory of which it was ordered to 
illuminate for the same space of time the Temple and private houses. A learned 
Jewish writer, Dr. Herzfeld, suggests, that to commemorate the descent of fire 
from heaven upon the altar in the Temple of Solomon (<scripRef passage="2 Chron 7:1" id="xix-p10.1" parsed="|2Chr|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.7.1">2 Chron 7:1</scripRef>), ‘the feast of 
lights’ was instituted when the sacred fire was relit on the purified altar of 
the second Temple. But even so the practice varied in its details. Either the 
head of a house might light one candle for all the members of his family, or 
else a candle for each inmate, or if very religious he would increase the number 
of candles for each individual every evening, so that if a family of ten had 
begun the first evening with ten candles they would increase them the next 
evening to twenty, and so on, till on the eighth night eighty candles were lit. 
But here also there was a difference between the schools of Hillel and 
Shammai—the former observing the practice as just described, the latter burning 
the largest number of candles the first evening, and so on decreasingly to the 
last day of the feast. On the Feast of the Dedication, as at Purim and New 
Moons, no public fast was to be kept, though private mourning was allowed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p11">The forms of prayer at present in use by the Jews are of 
comparatively late date, and indeed the Karaites, who in many respects represent 
the more ancient traditions of Israel, do not observe the festival at all. But 
there cannot be a doubt that our blessed Lord Himself attended this festival at 
Jerusalem (<scripRef passage="John 10:22" id="xix-p11.1" parsed="|John|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.22">John 10:22</scripRef>), on which occasion He told them plainly: ‘I and My Father 
are one.’ This gives it a far deeper significance than the rekindling of the 
fire on the altar, or even the connection of this feast with that of 
Tabernacles.</p>

<h4 id="xix-p11.2">The Feast of Wood-offering</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p12">3. <i>The Feast of Wood-offering</i> took place on the 15th 
Ab (August), being the last of the <i>nine</i> occasions on which offerings of 
wood were brought for the use of the Temple. For the other eight occasions the 
Talmud names certain families as specially possessing this privilege, which they 
had probably originally received ‘by lot’ at the time of Nehemiah (<scripRef passage="Neh 10:34" id="xix-p12.1" parsed="|Neh|10|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.10.34">Neh 10:34</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Nehemiah 13:31" id="xix-p12.2" parsed="|Neh|13|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.13.31">13:31</scripRef>). At any rate, the names mentioned in the <i>Mishnah</i> are exactly the 
same as those in the Book of Ezra (<scripRef passage="Ezra 2" id="xix-p12.3" parsed="|Ezra|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.2">Ezra 2</scripRef>). But on the 15th of Ab, along with 
certain families, <i>all</i> the people—even proselytes, slaves, Nethinim, and 
bastards, but notably the priests and Levites, were allowed to bring up wood, 
whence also the day is called ‘the time of wood for the priests.’ The other 
eight seasons were the 20th of Elul (September), the 1st of Tebeth (January), 
the 1st of Nisan (end of March or April), the 20th of Thammus (save, ‘for the 
family of David’), the 5th, the 7th, the 10th, and the 20th of Ab. It will be 
observed that five of these seasons fall in the month of Ab, probably because 
the wood was then thought to be in best condition. The Rabbinical explanations 
of this are confused and contradictory, and do not account for the 15th of Ab 
being called, as it was, ‘the day on which the axe is broken,’ unless it were 
that after that date till spring no wood might be <i>felled</i> for the altar, 
although what had been previously cut might be brought up. The 15th of the month 
was fixed for the feast, probably because at full moon the month was regarded as 
at its maturity. Tradition, of course, had its own story to account for it. 
According to one version it was Jeroboam, the wicked King of Israel, to whom so 
much evil is always traced; according to another, a Syro-Grecian 
monarch—Antiochus Epiphanes; and according to yet a third, some unnamed monarch 
who had prohibited the carrying of wood and of the firstfruits to Jerusalem, 
when certain devoted families braved the danger, and on that day secretly 
introduced wood into the Temple, in acknowledgment whereof the privilege was for 
ever afterwards conceded to their descendants.</p>

<h4 id="xix-p12.4">The Wood used in the Festivals</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p13">The wood was first deposited in an outer chamber, where 
that which was worm-eaten or otherwise unfit for the altar was picked out by 
priests who were disqualified from other ministry. The rest was handed over to 
the priests who were Levitically qualified for their service, and by them stored 
in ‘the wood chamber.’ The 15th of Ab was observed as a popular and joyous 
festival. On this occasion (as on the Day of Atonement) the maidens went dressed 
in white, to dance and sing in the vineyards around Jerusalem, when an 
opportunity was offered to young men to select their companions for life. We may 
venture on a suggestion to account for this curious practice. According to the 
Talmud, the 15th of Ab was the day on which the prohibition was removed which 
prevented heiresses from marrying out of their own tribes. If there is any 
historical foundation for this, it would be very significant, that when all 
Israel, without any distinction of tribes or families, appeared to make their 
offerings at Jerusalem, they should be at liberty similarly to select their 
partners in life without the usual restrictions.</p>

<h4 id="xix-p13.1">Fasts/The Four Great Fasts</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p14">4. <i>Fasts</i>—These may be arranged into <i>public</i> 
and <i>private</i>, the latter on occasions of personal calamity or felt need. 
The former alone can here claim our attention. Properly speaking, there was only 
one Divinely-ordained public fast, that of the Day of Atonement. But it was 
quite in accordance with the will of God, and the spirit of the Old Testament 
dispensation, that when great national calamities had overtaken Israel, or great 
national wants arose, or great national sins were to be confessed, a day of 
public fasting and humiliation should be proclaimed (see for example, <scripRef passage="Judg 20:26" id="xix-p14.1" parsed="|Judg|20|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.20.26">Judg 
20:26</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Sam 7:6" id="xix-p14.2" parsed="|1Sam|7|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.7.6">1 Sam 7:6</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Kings 21:27" id="xix-p14.3" parsed="|1Kgs|21|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.21.27">1 Kings 21:27</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2 Chron 20:3" id="xix-p14.4" parsed="|2Chr|20|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.20.3">2 Chron 20:3</scripRef>). To these the Jews added, during 
the Babylonish captivity, what may be called <i>memorial-fasts</i>, on the 
anniversaries of great national calamities. Evidently this was an unhealthy 
religious movement. What were idly bewailed as national calamities were really 
Divine judgments, caused by national sins, and should have been acknowledged as 
righteous, the people turning from their sins in true repentance unto God. This, 
if we rightly understand it, was the meaning of Zechariah’s reply (<scripRef passage="Zech 7; 8" id="xix-p14.5" parsed="|Zech|7|0|0|0;|Zech|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.7 Bible:Zech.8">Zech 7; 8</scripRef>) to 
those who inquired whether the fasts of the fourth, the fifth, the seventh, and 
the tenth months, were to be continued after the return of the exiles from 
Babylon. At the same time, the inquiry shows, that the <i>four</i> great Jewish 
fasts, which, besides the Day of Atonement and the Fast of Esther, are still 
kept, were observed so early as the Babylonish captivity (<scripRef passage="Zech 8:19" id="xix-p14.6" parsed="|Zech|8|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.8.19">Zech 8:19</scripRef>). ‘The fast 
of the fourth month’ took place on the 17th Thammus (about June or July), in 
memory of the taking of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar and the interruption of the 
daily sacrifice. To this tradition adds, that it was also the anniversary of 
making the golden calf, and of Moses breaking the Tables of the Law. ‘The fast 
of the fifth month,’ on the 9th of Ab, was kept on account of the destruction of 
the first (and afterwards of the second) Temple. It is significant that the 
second Temple (that of Herod) was destroyed on the <i>first day</i> of the week. 
Tradition has it, that on that day God had pronounced judgment that the 
carcasses of all who had come out of Egypt should fall in the wilderness, and 
also, that again it was fated much later to witness the fulfilment of <scripRef passage="Jeremiah 26:18-23" id="xix-p14.7" parsed="|Jer|26|18|26|23" osisRef="Bible:Jer.26.18-Jer.26.23">Jeremiah 
26:18-23</scripRef>, when a Roman centurion had the ploughshare drawn over the site of Zion 
and of the Temple. ‘The fast of the seventh month,’ on the 2nd of Tishri, is 
said by tradition to be in memory of the slaughter of Gedaliah and his 
associates at Mizpah (<scripRef passage="Jer 41:1" id="xix-p14.8" parsed="|Jer|41|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.41.1">Jer 41:1</scripRef>). ‘The fast of the tenth month’ was on the 10th 
of Tebeth, when the siege of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar commenced.</p>

<h4 id="xix-p14.9">Other Fasts</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p15">Besides these four, the Day of Atonement, and the Fast of 
Esther, the Jewish calendar at present contains other twenty-two fast-days. But 
that is not all. It was customary to fast <i>twice a week</i> (<scripRef passage="Luke 18:12" id="xix-p15.1" parsed="|Luke|18|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.12">Luke 18:12</scripRef>), 
between the Paschal week and Pentecost, and between the Feast of Tabernacles and 
that of the Dedication of the Temple. The days appointed for this purpose were 
the Monday and Thursday of every week—because, according to tradition, Moses 
went up Mount Sinai the second time to receive the Tables of the Law on a 
Thursday, and came down again on a Monday. On public fasts, the practice was to 
bring the ark which contained the rolls of the law from the synagogue into the 
streets, and to strew ashes upon it. The people all appeared covered with 
sackcloth and ashes. Ashes were publicly strewn on the heads of the elders and 
judges. Then one more venerable than the rest would address the people, his 
sermon being based on such admonition as this: ‘My brethren, it is not said of 
the men of Nineveh, that God had respect to their sackcloth or their fasting, 
but that “God saw their works, that they turned from their evil way” (<scripRef passage="Jonah 3:10" id="xix-p15.2" parsed="|Jonah|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.3.10">Jonah 
3:10</scripRef>). Similarly, it is written in the “traditions” (of the prophets): “rend 
your heart, and not your garments, and turn unto Jehovah your God”’ (<scripRef passage="Joel 2:13" id="xix-p15.3" parsed="|Joel|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Joel.2.13">Joel 2:13</scripRef>). 
An aged man, whose heart and home ‘God had emptied,’ that he might give himself 
wholly to prayer, was chosen to lead the devotions. Confession of sin and prayer 
mingled with the penitential Psalms (<scripRef passage="Psa 102; 120; 121; 130" id="xix-p15.4" parsed="|Ps|102|0|0|0;|Ps|120|0|0|0;|Ps|121|0|0|0;|Ps|130|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.102 Bible:Ps.120 Bible:Ps.121 Bible:Ps.130">Psa 102; 120; 121; 130</scripRef>).<note n="181" id="xix-p15.5">Our account is based on 
the <i>Mishnah</i> (<i>Taan</i>. ii). But we have not given the Psalms in the 
order there mentioned, nor yet reproduced the prayers and ‘benedictions,’ 
because they seem mostly, if not entirely, to be of later date. In general, each 
of the latter bases the hope of being heard on some Scriptural example of 
deliverance in answer to prayer, such as that of Abraham on Mount Moriah, of 
Israel when passing through the Red Sea, of Joshua at Gilgal, of Samuel at 
Mizpah, of Elijah on Mount Carmel, of Jonah in the whale’s belly, and of David 
and Solomon in Jerusalem. Certain relaxations of the fast were allowed to the 
priests when actually on their ministry.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p16">In Jerusalem they gathered at the eastern gate, and seven 
times<note n="182" id="xix-p16.1">See the very interesting 
description of details in <i>Taan</i>. ii. 5.</note> as the voice of prayer ceased, they bade the priests ‘blow!’ and they 
blew with horns and their priests’ trumpets.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p17">In other towns, they only blew horns. After prayer, the 
people retired to the cemeteries to mourn and weep. In order to be a proper 
fast, it must be continued from one sundown till after the next, when the stars 
appeared, and for about twenty-six hours the most rigid abstinence from all food 
and drink was enjoined. Most solemn as some of these ordinances sound, the 
reader of the New Testament knows how sadly all degenerated into mere formalism 
(<scripRef passage="Matt 9:14" id="xix-p17.1" parsed="|Matt|9|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.14">Matt 9:14</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mark 2:18" id="xix-p17.2" parsed="|Mark|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.18">Mark 2:18</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke 5:33" id="xix-p17.3" parsed="|Luke|5|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.33">Luke 5:33</scripRef>); how frequent fasting became mere work- and 
self-righteousness, instead of being the expression of true humiliation (<scripRef passage="Luke 18:12" id="xix-p17.4" parsed="|Luke|18|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.12">Luke 
18:12</scripRef>); and how the very appearance of the penitent, unwashed and with ashes on 
his head, was even made matter of boasting and religious show (<scripRef passage="Matt 6:16" id="xix-p17.5" parsed="|Matt|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.16">Matt 6:16</scripRef>). So 
true is it that all attempts at penitence, amendment, and religion, without the 
Holy Spirit of God and a change of heart, only tend to entangle man in the snare 
of self-deception, to fill him with spiritual pride, and still further to 
increase his real alienation from God.<note n="183" id="xix-p17.6"><p id="xix-p18">Of the three sects or 
schools the Pharisees were here the strictest, being in this also at the 
opposite pole from the Sadducees. The fasts of the Essenes were indeed even more 
stringent, and almost constant, but they were intended not to procure <i>merit</i>, 
but to set the soul free from the bondage of the body, which was regarded as the 
seat of all sin. Besides the above-mentioned fast, and one of all the firstborn 
on the eve of every Passover, such of the ‘men of the station’ as went not up to 
Jerusalem with their company fasted on the Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, and 
Thursday, in their respective synagogues, and prayed for a blessing on their 
brethren and on the people. They connected their fasts and prayers with the 
section in <scripRef passage="Genesis 1:9" id="xix-p18.1" parsed="|Gen|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.9">Genesis 1</scripRef>, which they read on those days—praying on the Monday (<scripRef passage="Gen 1:9" id="xix-p18.2" parsed="|Gen|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.9">Gen 
1:9</scripRef>) for those at sea; on the Tuesday (<scripRef passage="Genesis 1:11, 12" id="xix-p18.3" parsed="|Gen|1|11|0|0;|Gen|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.11 Bible:Gen.1.12">v 11, 12</scripRef>) for all on a journey; on the 
Wednesday (<scripRef passage="Genesis 1:14" id="xix-p18.4" parsed="|Gen|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.14">v 14</scripRef>) on account of the supposed dangerous influence of sun and moon, 
against diseases of children; and on the Thursday (<scripRef passage="Genesis 1:20" id="xix-p18.5" parsed="|Gen|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.20">v 20</scripRef>) for women labouring 
with child and for infants.</p>
<p id="xix-p19">Further particulars would 
lead us from a description of the Temple-services to those of the synagogue. But 
it is interesting to note how closely the Roman Church has adopted the practices 
of the synagogue. In imitation of the four Jewish fasts mentioned in <scripRef passage="Zechariah 8:19" id="xix-p19.1" parsed="|Zech|8|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.8.19">Zechariah 
8:19</scripRef>, the year was divided into four seasons—Quatember—each marked by a 
fast—three of these being traced by tradition to Bishop Callistus (223), and 
the fourth to Pope Leo I (44). In 1095, Urban II fixed these four fasts on the 
Wednesdays after Ash-Wednesday, Whit-Sunday, the Exaltation of the Cross, and 
the Feast of S. Lucia (13th December). The early Church substituted for the two 
weekly Jewish fast-days—Monday and Thursday—the so-called ‘<span lang="LA" id="xix-p19.2">dies stationum</span>,’ 
‘guard or watch-days’ of the Christian soldier, or Christian 
fast-days—Wednesday and Friday, on which the Saviour had been respectively 
betrayed and crucified.</p></note></p>

</div1>

<div1 title="On Purifications" progress="84.88%" prev="xix" next="xxi" id="xx">
<h2 id="xx-p0.1">Chapter 18 </h2>
<h3 id="xx-p0.2">On Purifications</h3>

<h4 id="xx-p0.3">The Burning of the Red 
Heifer <br />
The Cleansing of the Healed Leper <br />
The Trial of the Woman Suspected of Adultery</h4>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="xx-p1">‘And Jesus saith 
unto him, See thou tell no man; but go thy way, show thyself to the priest, and 
offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.’—<scripRef passage="Matthew 8:4." id="xx-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|8|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.4">Matthew 8:4.</scripRef></p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p2">Festive seasons were not the only occasions which brought 
worshippers to Jerusalem. Every trespass and sin, every special vow and 
offering, and every defilement called them to the Temple. All the rites then 
enjoined are full of deep meaning. Selecting from them those on which the 
practice of the Jews at the time of Christ casts a special light, our attention 
is first called to a service, distinguished from the rest by its unique 
character.</p>
<h4 id="xx-p2.1">The Red Heifer</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p3">1. <i>The purification from the defilement of death by the 
ashes of the red heifer</i> (<scripRef passage="Num 19" id="xx-p3.1" parsed="|Num|19|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.19">Num 19</scripRef>). In the worship of the Old Testament, where 
everything was <i>symbolical</i>, that is, where spiritual realities were 
conveyed through outwards signs, every physical defilement would point to, and 
carry with it, as it were, a spiritual counterpart. But especially was this the 
case with reference to birth and death, which were so closely connected with sin 
and the second death, with redemption and the second birth. Hence, all connected 
with the origin of life and with death, implied defilement, and required 
Levitical purification. But here there was considerable difference. Passing over 
the minor defilements attaching to what is connected with the origin of life, 
the woman who had given birth to a child was Levitically unclean for forty or 
for eighty days, according as she had become the mother of a son or a daughter 
(<scripRef passage="Lev 12" id="xx-p3.2" parsed="|Lev|12|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.12">Lev 12</scripRef>). After that she was to offer for her purification a lamb for a burnt-, 
and a turtle-dove, or young pigeon, for a sin-offering; in case of poverty, 
altogether only two turtle-doves or two young pigeons. We remember that the 
mother of Jesus availed herself of that provision for the poor, when at the same 
time she presented in the Temple the Royal Babe, her firstborn son (<scripRef passage="Luke 2:22" id="xx-p3.3" parsed="|Luke|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.22">Luke 2:22</scripRef>).
</p>

<h4 id="xx-p3.4">The Offering for the First-born</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p4">On bringing her offering, she would enter the Temple 
through ‘the gate of the first-born,’ and stand in waiting at the Gate of 
Nicanor, from the time that the incense was kindled on the golden altar. Behind 
her, in the Court of the Women, was the crowd of worshippers, while she herself, 
at the top of the Levites’ steps, which led up to the great court, would witness 
all that passed in the sanctuary. At last one of the officiating priests would 
come to her at the gate of Nicanor, and take from her hand the ‘poor’s offering’ 
(so it is literally called in the Talmud), which she had brought. The morning 
sacrifice was needed; and but few would linger behind while the offering for her 
purification was actually made. She who brought it mingled prayer and 
thanksgiving with the service. And now the priest once more approached her, and, 
sprinkling her with the sacrificial blood, declared her cleansed. Her 
‘first-born’ was next redeemed at the hand of the priest, with five shekels of 
silver;<note n="184" id="xx-p4.1">According to the <i>
Mishnah</i> (<i>Beehor</i>. viii. 7) ‘of Tyrian weight’ = 10 to 12 shillings of 
our money. The Rabbis lay it down that redemption-money was only paid for a son 
who was the first-born of his mother, and who was ‘suitable for the priesthood,’ 
that is, had no disqualifying bodily blemishes.</note> two benedictions being at the same time pronounced, one for the happy 
event which had enriched the family with a first-born, the other for the law of 
redemption.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p5">And when, with grateful heart, and solemnised in spirit, 
she descended those fifteen steps where the Levites were wont to sing the 
‘Hallel,’ a sudden light of heavenly joy filled the heart of one who had long 
been in waiting ‘for the consolation of Israel.’ If the Holy Spirit had revealed 
it to just and devout <i>Simeon</i>, that he ‘should not see death before he had 
seen the Lord’s Christ,’ who should vanquish death, it was the same Spirit, who 
had led him up into the Temple ‘when the parents brought in the child Jesus, to 
do for Him after the custom of the law.’ Then the aged believer took the Divine 
Babe from His mother’s into his own arms. He felt that the faithful Lord had 
truly fulfilled His word. Content now to depart in peace, he blessed God from 
the fulness of a grateful heart, for his eyes had seen His salvation—’a light 
to lighten the Gentiles,’ and the ‘glory of His people Israel.’ But Joseph and 
Mary listened, wondering, to the words which fell from Simeon’s lips.</p>

<h4 id="xx-p5.1">Purification for the Dead</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p6">Such was the service of purification connected with the 
origin of life. Yet it was not nearly so solemn or important as that for the 
removal of defilement from contact with death. A stain attached indeed to the 
spring of life; but death, which cast its icy shadow from the gates of Paradise 
to those of Hades, pointed to the second death, under whose ban every one lay, 
and which, if unremoved, would exercise eternal sway. Hence defilement by the 
dead was symbolically treated as the greatest of all. It lasted seven days; it 
required a special kind of purification; and it extended not only to those who 
had touched the dead, but even to the house or tent where the body had lain, and 
all open vessels therein. More than that, to enter such a house; to come into 
contact with the smallest bone, or with a grave;<note n="185" id="xx-p6.1">According to Jewish 
tradition, a dead body, however deeply buried, communicated defilement all the 
way up to the surface, unless indeed it were vaulted in, or vaulted over, to cut 
off contact with the earth above.</note> even to partake of a feast 
for the dead (<scripRef passage="Hosea 9:4" id="xx-p6.2" parsed="|Hos|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.9.4">Hosea 9:4</scripRef>), rendered ceremonially unclean for seven days (<scripRef passage="Num 19:11-16, 18" id="xx-p6.3" parsed="|Num|19|11|19|16;|Num|19|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.19.11-Num.19.16 Bible:Num.19.18">Num 
19:11-16, 18</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Numbers 31:19" id="xx-p6.4" parsed="|Num|31|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.31.19">31:19</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p7">Nay, he who was thus defiled in turn rendered everything 
unclean which he touched (<scripRef passage="Num 19:22" id="xx-p7.1" parsed="|Num|19|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.19.22">Num 19:22</scripRef>; comp. <scripRef passage="Hagg 2:13" id="xx-p7.2" parsed="|Hag|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hag.2.13">Hagg 2:13</scripRef>). For priests and Nazarites 
the law was even more stringent (<scripRef passage="Lev 21" id="xx-p7.3" parsed="|Lev|21|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.21">Lev 21</scripRef>, etc; comp. <scripRef passage="Eze 44:25" id="xx-p7.4" parsed="|Ezek|44|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.44.25">Eze 44:25</scripRef>, etc.; <scripRef passage="Num 6:7" id="xx-p7.5" parsed="|Num|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.6.7">Num 6:7</scripRef>, 
etc.). The former were not to defile themselves by touching any dead body, 
except those of their nearest kin; the high-priest was not to approach even 
those of his own parents.</p>

<h4 id="xx-p7.6">The Six Degrees of Defilement</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p8">In general, Jewish writers distinguish <i>six</i> degrees, 
which they respectively term, according to their intensity, the ‘fathers of 
fathers,’ the ‘fathers,’ and the ‘first,’ ‘second,’ ‘third,’ and ‘fourth 
children of defilement.’ They enumerate in all twenty-nine ‘fathers of 
defilement,’ arising from various causes, and of these no less than eleven arise 
from some contact with a dead body. Hence also the law made here exceptional 
provision for purification. ‘A red heifer without spot,’ that is, without any 
white or black hair on its hide, without ‘blemish, and on which never yoke 
came,’ was to be sacrificed as a <i>sin-offering</i> (<scripRef passage="Num 19:9, 17" id="xx-p8.1" parsed="|Num|19|9|0|0;|Num|19|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.19.9 Bible:Num.19.17">Num 19:9, 17</scripRef>), and that 
outside the camp, not in the sanctuary, and by the son of, or by the presumptive 
successor to the high-priest. The blood of this sacrifice was to be sprinkled 
seven times with the finger, not on the altar, but towards the sanctuary; then 
the whole animal—skin, flesh, blood, and dung—burned, the priest casting into 
the midst of the burning ‘cedarwood, and hyssop, and scarlet.’ The ashes of this 
sacrifice were to be gathered by ‘a man that is clean,’ and laid up ‘without the 
camp in a clean place.’ But the priest, he that burned the red heifer, and who 
gathered her ashes, were to be ‘unclean until the even,’ to wash their clothes, 
and the two former also to ‘bathe,’ their ‘flesh in water’ (<scripRef passage="Num 19:7, 8" id="xx-p8.2" parsed="|Num|19|7|0|0;|Num|19|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.19.7 Bible:Num.19.8">Num 19:7, 8</scripRef>). When 
required for purification, a clean person was to take of those ashes, put them 
in a vessel, pour upon them ‘living water,’ then dip hyssop in it, and on the 
third and seventh days sprinkle him who was to be purified; after which he had 
to wash his clothes and bathe his flesh, when he became ‘clean’ on the evening 
of the seventh day. The tent or house, and all the vessels in it, were to be 
similarly purified. Lastly, he that touched ‘the water of separation,’ ‘of 
avoidance,’ or ‘of uncleanness,’ was to be unclean until even, and he that 
sprinkled it to wash his clothes (<scripRef passage="Num 19:21" id="xx-p8.3" parsed="|Num|19|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.19.21">Num 19:21</scripRef>).</p>

<h4 id="xx-p8.4">Death the Greatest Defilement</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p9">From all these provisions it is evident that as death 
carried with it the greatest defilement, so the sin-offering for its 
purification was in itself and in its consequences the most marked. And its 
application must have been so frequently necessary in every family and circle of 
acquaintances that the great truths connected with it were constantly kept in 
view of the people. In general, it may here be stated, that the laws in regard 
to defilement were primarily intended as symbols of spiritual truths, and not 
for social, nor yet sanitary purposes, though such results would also flow from 
them. Sin had rendered fellowship with God impossible; sin was death, and had 
wrought death, and the dead body as well as the spiritually dead soul were the 
evidence of its sway.</p>

<h4 id="xx-p9.1">Levitical Defilement Traceable to Death</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p10">It has been well pointed out (by Sommers, in his <i>Bibl. 
Abh</i>. vol. i. p. 201, etc.), that all classes of Levitical defilement can 
ultimately be traced back to death, with its two great outward symptoms, the 
corruption which appears in the skin on the surface of the body, and to which 
leprosy may be regarded as akin, and the fluxes from the dead body, which have 
their counterpart in the morbid fluxes of the living body. As the direct 
manifestation of sin which separates man from God, defilement by the dead 
required a <i>sin-offering</i>, and the ashes of the red heifer are expressly so 
designated in the words: ‘It <i>is a sin-offering</i>’ (<scripRef passage="Num 9:17" id="xx-p10.1" parsed="|Num|9|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.9.17">Num 9:17</scripRef>).<note n="186" id="xx-p10.2">The Authorised Version 
translates, without any reason: ‘It is a purification for sin.’</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p11">But it differs from all other sin-offerings. The sacrifice 
was to be of pure red colour; one ‘upon which never came yoke’;<note n="187" id="xx-p11.1">The only other instance 
in which this is enjoined is <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 21:3" id="xx-p11.2" parsed="|Deut|21|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.21.3">Deuteronomy 21:3</scripRef>, though we read of it again in <scripRef passage="1 Samuel 6:7" id="xx-p11.3" parsed="|1Sam|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.6.7">1 
Samuel 6:7</scripRef>.</note> and a female, 
all other sin-offerings for the congregation being males (<scripRef passage="Lev 4:14" id="xx-p11.4" parsed="|Lev|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.4.14">Lev 4:14</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p12">These particulars symbolically point to life in its 
freshness, fulness, and fruitfulness—that is, the fullest life and the spring 
of life. But what distinguished it even more from all others was, that it was a 
sacrifice offered once for all (at least so long as its ashes lasted); that its 
blood was sprinkled, not on the altar, but outside the camp towards the 
sanctuary; and that it was <i>wholly</i> burnt, along with cedarwood, as the 
symbol of imperishable existence, hyssop, as that of purification from 
corruption, and ‘scarlet,’ which from its colour was the emblem of life. Thus 
the sacrifice of highest life, brought as a sin-offering, and, so far as 
possible, once for all, was in its turn accompanied by the symbols of 
imperishable existence, freedom from corruption, and fulness of life, so as yet 
more to intensify its significance. But even this is not all. The gathered ashes 
with running water were sprinkled on the third and seventh days on that which 
was to be purified. Assuredly, if death meant ‘the wages of sin,’ this 
purification pointed, in all its details, to ‘the gift of God,’ which is 
‘eternal life,’ through the sacrifice of Him in whom is the fulness of life.</p> 

<h4 id="xx-p12.1">The Scape-goat, the Red Heifer, and the Living Bird Dipped in 
Blood</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p13">And here there is a remarkable analogy between three 
sacrifices, which, indeed, form a separate group. The scape-goat, which was to 
remove the personal guilt of the Israelites—not their theocratic alienation 
from the sanctuary; the red heifer, which was to take away the defilement of 
death, as that which stood between God and man; and the ‘living bird,’ dipped in 
‘the water and the blood,’ and then ‘let loose in the field’ at the purification 
from leprosy, which symbolised the living death of personal sinfulness, were 
all, either wholly offered, or in their essentials completed <i>outside the 
sanctuary</i>. In other words, the Old Testament dispensation had confessedly 
within its sanctuary no real provision for the spiritual wants to which they 
symbolically pointed; their removal lay outside its sanctuary and beyond its 
symbols. Spiritual death, as the consequence of the fall, personal sinfulness, 
and personal guilt lay beyond the reach of the Temple-provision, and pointed 
directly to Him who was to come. Every death, every case of leprosy, every Day 
of Atonement, was a call for His advent, as the eye, enlightened by faith, would 
follow the goat into the wilderness, or watch the living bird as, bearing the 
mingled blood and water, he winged his flight into liberty, or read in the ashes 
sprung from the burning of the red heifer the emblem of purification from 
spiritual death. Hence, also, the manifest internal connection between these 
rites. In the sacrifices of the Day of Atonement and of the purified leper, the 
offering was twofold, one being slain, the other sent away alive, while the 
purification from leprosy and from death had also many traits in common.</p> 

<h4 id="xx-p13.1">These Sacrifices Defiled Those Who Took Part In Them</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p14">Lastly, all these sacrifices equally defiled those who took 
part in their offering, <note n="188" id="xx-p14.1">Hence the high-priest was 
prohibited from offering the red heifer.</note> except in the case of leprosy, where the application 
would necessarily only be <i>personal</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p15">Thus, also, we understand why the red heifer as, so to 
speak, the most intense of sin-offerings, was <i>wholly</i> burnt outside the 
camp, and other sin-offerings only partially so (<scripRef passage="Lev 4:11, 12, 20" id="xx-p15.1" parsed="|Lev|4|11|0|0;|Lev|4|12|0|0;|Lev|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.4.11 Bible:Lev.4.12 Bible:Lev.4.20">Lev 4:11, 12, 20</scripRef>, etc.) For this 
burning signified that ‘in the theocracy there was no one, who by his own 
holiness, could bear or take away the sin imputed to these sin-offerings, so 
that it was needful, as the wages of sin, to burn the sacrifice which had been 
made sin’ (Keil, <i>Bibl. Archaeol</i>. vol. i. p. 283). The ashes of this 
sin-offering, mixed with living water and sprinkled with hyssop, symbolised 
purification from that death which separates between God and man. This 
parallelism between the blood of Christ and the ashes of an heifer, on the one 
hand, and on the other between the purification of the flesh by these means, and 
that of the conscience from dead works, is thus expressed in <scripRef passage="Hebrews 9:13, 14" id="xx-p15.2" parsed="|Heb|9|13|0|0;|Heb|9|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.13 Bible:Heb.9.14">Hebrews 9:13, 14</scripRef>: 
‘If the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the 
defiled, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh: how much more shall the 
blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered Himself without spot to 
God, purify your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?’ And that 
this spiritual meaning of the types was clearly apprehended under the Old 
Testament appears, for example, from the reference to it in this prayer of David 
(<scripRef passage="Psa 51:7" id="xx-p15.3" parsed="|Ps|51|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.7">Psa 51:7</scripRef>): ‘Purge me from sin<note n="189" id="xx-p15.4">The Hebrew (<i>Piel</i>) 
form for ‘purge from sin’ has no English equivalent, unless we were to coin the 
word ‘unsin’ or ‘unguilt’ me—remove my sin.</note> (purify me) with hyssop, and I shall be clean: 
wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow’; which is again further applied in 
what the prophet Isaiah says about the forgiveness of sin (<scripRef passage="Isa 1:18" id="xx-p15.5" parsed="|Isa|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.18">Isa 1:18</scripRef>).</p>


<h4 id="xx-p15.6">Significance of the Red Heifer</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p16">This is not the place more fully to vindicate the views 
here propounded. Without some deeper symbolical meaning attaching to them, the 
peculiarities of the sin-offering of the red heifer would indeed be well-nigh 
unintelligible. This must be substantially the purport of a Jewish tradition to 
the effect that King Solomon, who knew the meaning of all God’s ordinances, was 
unable to understand that of the red heifer. A ‘Haggadah’ maintains that the 
wisest of men had in <scripRef passage="Ecclesiastes 7:23" id="xx-p16.1" parsed="|Eccl|7|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.23">Ecclesiastes 7:23</scripRef> thus described his experience in this 
respect: ‘All this have I proved by wisdom,’ that is, all other matters; ‘I 
said, I will be wise,’ that is, in reference to the meaning of the red heifer; 
‘but it was far from me.’ But if Jewish traditionalism was thus conscious of its 
spiritual ignorance in regard to this type, it was none the less zealous in 
prescribing, with even more than usual precision, its ceremonial. The first 
object was to obtain a proper ‘red heifer’ for the sacrifice. The <i>Mishnah</i> 
(<i>Parah</i>, i. ii.) states the needful age of such a <i>red heifer</i> as 
from two to four, and even five years; the colour of its hide, two white or 
black hairs springing from the <i>same follicle</i> disqualifying it; and how, 
if she have been put to any use, though only a cloth had been laid on her, she 
would no longer answer the requirement that upon her ‘never came yoke.’</p> 

<h4 id="xx-p16.2">The Sacrifice of the Red Heifer</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p17">Even more particular are the Rabbis to secure that the 
sacrifice be properly offered (<i>Parah</i>, iii. iv.). Seven days before, the 
priest destined for the service was separated and kept in the Temple—in ‘the 
House of Stoves’—where he was daily sprinkled with the ashes—as the Rabbis 
fable—of all the red heifers ever offered. When bringing the sacrifice, he was 
to wear his white priestly raiments. According to their tradition, there was an 
arched roadway leading from the east gate of the Temple out upon the Mount of 
Olives—double arched, that is, arched also over the supporting pillars, for 
fear of any possible pollution through the ground upwards. Over this the 
procession passed. On the Mount of Olives the elders of Israel were already in 
waiting. First, the priest immersed his whole body, then he approached the pile 
of cedar-, pine-, and fig-wood which was heaped like a pyramid, but having an 
opening in the middle, looking towards the west. Into this the red heifer was 
thrust, and bound, with its head towards the south and its face looking to the 
west, the priest standing east of the sacrifice, his face, of course, also 
turned westwards. Slaying the sacrifice with his right hand, he caught up the 
blood in his left. Seven times he dipped his finger in it, sprinkling it towards 
the Most Holy Place, which he was supposed to have in full view over the Porch 
of Solomon or through the eastern gate. Then, immediately descending, he kindled 
the fire. As soon as the flames burst forth, the priest, standing outside the 
pit in which the pile was built up, took cedarwood, hyssop, and ‘scarlet’ wool, 
asking three times as he held up each: ‘Is this cedarwood? Is this hyssop? Is 
this scarlet?’ so as to call to the memory of every one the Divine ordinance. 
Then tying them together with the scarlet wool, he threw the bundle upon the 
burning heifer. The burnt remains were beaten into ashes by sticks or stone 
mallets and passed through coarse sieves; then divided into three parts—one of 
which was kept in the Temple-terrace (the <i>Chel</i>), the other on the Mount 
of Olives, and the third distributed among the priesthood throughout the land.</p>


<h4 id="xx-p17.1">Children Used in the Offering</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p18">The next care was to find one to whom no suspicion of 
possible defilement could attach, who might administer purification to such as 
needed it. For this purpose a priest was not required; but any one—even a 
child—was fit for the service. In point of fact, according to Jewish tradition, 
children were exclusively employed in this ministry. If we are to believe the <i>
Mishnah</i> (<i>Parah</i>, iii. 2-5), there were at Jerusalem certain dwellings 
built upon rocks, that were hollowed beneath, so as to render impossible 
pollution from unknown graves beneath. Here the children destined for this 
ministry were to be born, and here they were reared and kept till fit for their 
service. Peculiar precautions were adopted in leading them out to their work. 
The child was to ride on a bullock, and to mount and descend it by boards. He 
was first to proceed to the Pool of <i>Siloam</i>, <note n="190" id="xx-p18.1">Or <i>Gihon</i>. 
According to Jewish tradition, the kings were always anointed at Siloam (<scripRef passage="1 Kings 1:33, 38" id="xx-p18.2" parsed="|1Kgs|1|33|0|0;|1Kgs|1|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.1.33 Bible:1Kgs.1.38">1 Kings 
1:33, 38</scripRef>).</note> and to fill a stone cup 
with its water, and thence to ride to the Temple Mount, which, with all its 
courts, was also supposed to be free from possible pollutions by being hollowed 
beneath.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p19">Dismounting, he would approach the ‘Beautiful Gate,’ where 
the vessel with the ashes of the red heifer was kept. Next a goat would be 
brought out, and a rope, with a stick attached to it, tied between its horns. 
The stick was put into the vessel with the ashes, the goat driven backwards, and 
of the ashes thereby spilt the child would take for use in the sacred service so 
much as to be visible upon the water. It is only fair to add, that one of the 
Mishnic sages, deprecating a statement which might be turned into ridicule by 
the Sadducees, declares that any clean person might take with his hand from the 
vessel so much of the ashes as was required for the service. The purification 
was made by sprinkling with hyssop. According to the Rabbis (<i>Parah</i>, xi. 
9), three separate stalks, each with a blossom on it, were tied together, and 
the tip of these blossoms dipped into the water of separation, the hyssop itself 
being grasped while sprinkling the unclean. The same authorities make the most 
incredible assertion that altogether, from the time of Moses to the final 
destruction of the Temple, only seven, or else nine, such red heifers had been 
offered: the first by Moses, the second by Ezra, and the other five, or else 
seven, between the time of Ezra and that of the taking of Jerusalem by the 
Romans. We only add that the cost of this sacrifice, which was always great, 
since a pure red heifer was very rare, <note n="191" id="xx-p19.1">It might be purchased 
even from non-Israelites, and the Talmud relates a curious story, showing at the 
same time the reward of filial piety, and the <i>fabulous</i> amount which it is
<i>supposed</i> such a red heifer might fetch.</note> was defrayed from the Temple treasury, 
as being offered for the whole people.<note n="192" id="xx-p19.2">Philo erroneously states 
that the high-priest was sprinkled with it each time before ministering at the 
altar. The truth is, he was only so sprinkled in preparation for the Day of 
Atonement, <i>in case</i> he might have been unwittingly defiled. Is the Romish 
use of ‘holy water’ derived from Jewish purifications, or from the Greek heathen 
practice of sprinkling on entering a temple?</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p20">Those who lived in the country would, for purification from 
defilement by the dead, come up to Jerusalem seven days before the great 
festivals, and, as part of the ashes were distributed among the priesthood, 
there could never be any difficulty in purifying houses or vessels.</p>

<h4 id="xx-p20.1">Purification of the Leper</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p21">2. After what has already been explained, it is not 
necessary to enter into details about <i>the purification of the leper</i>, for 
which this, indeed, is not the place. Leprosy was not merely the emblem of sin, 
but of death, to which, so to speak, it stood related, as does our actual 
sinfulness to our state of sin and death before God. Even a Rabbinical saying 
ranks lepers with those who may be regarded as dead.<note n="193" id="xx-p21.1">The other three classes 
are the blind, the poor, and those who have no children.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p22">They were excluded from ‘the camp of Israel,’ by which, in 
later times, the Talmudists understood all cities walled since the days of 
Joshua, who was supposed to have sanctified them. Lepers were not allowed to go 
beyond their proper bounds, on pain of forty stripes. For every place which a 
leper entered was supposed to be defiled. They were, however, admitted to the 
synagogues, where a place was railed off for them, ten handbreadths high and 
four cubits wide, on condition of their entering the house of worship before the 
rest of the congregation, and leaving it after them (<i>Negaim</i>, xiii. 12). 
It was but natural that they should consort together. This is borne out by such 
passages as <scripRef passage="Luke 17:12" id="xx-p22.1" parsed="|Luke|17|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.12">Luke 17:12</scripRef>, which at the same time show how even this living death 
vanished at the word or the touch of the Saviour.</p>

<h4 id="xx-p22.2">Examination of the Leper</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p23">The Mishnic tractate, <i>Negaim</i>, enters into most 
wearisome details on the subject of leprosy, as affecting persons or things. It 
closes by describing the ceremonial at its purification. The actual <i>judgment</i> 
as to the existence of leprosy always belonged to the <i>priest</i>, though he 
might consult any one who had knowledge of the matter. Care was to be taken that 
no part of the examination fell on the Sabbath, nor was any on whom the taint 
appeared to be disturbed either during his marriage week, or on feast days. 
Great precautions were taken to render the examination thorough. It was not to 
be proceeded with early in the morning, nor ‘between the evenings,’ nor inside 
the house, nor on a cloudy day, nor yet during the glare of midday, but from 9 
a.m. to 12 o’clock noon, and from 1 p.m. to 3 p.m.; according to Rabbi Jehudah, 
only at 10 or 11 o’clock a.m., and at 2 and 3 o’clock p.m. The examining priest 
must neither be blind of an eye, nor impaired in sight, nor might he pronounce 
as to the leprosy of his own kindred. For further caution, judgment was not to 
be pronounced at the same time about two suspicious spots, whether on the same 
or on different persons.</p>

<h4 id="xx-p23.1">Right Meaning of <scripRef passage="Leviticus 13:12, 13" id="xx-p23.2" parsed="|Lev|13|12|0|0;|Lev|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.13.12 Bible:Lev.13.13">Leviticus 13:12, 13</scripRef></h4>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p24">A very curious mistake by writers on typology here requires 
passing notice. It is commonly supposed<note n="194" id="xx-p24.1">All popular writers on 
typology have fallen into this error. Even the learned Lightfoot has committed 
it. It is also adopted by Mr. Poole in Smith’s <i>Dict. of the Bible</i> (ii. p. 
94), and curiously accounted for by the altogether unfounded hypothesis that the 
law ‘imposed segregation’ only ‘while the disease manifested activity’!</note> that <scripRef passage="Leviticus 13:12, 13" id="xx-p24.2" parsed="|Lev|13|12|0|0;|Lev|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.13.12 Bible:Lev.13.13">Leviticus 13:12, 13</scripRef> refers to 
cases of true leprosy, so that if a person had presented himself covered with 
leprosy over ‘all his flesh,’ ‘from his head even to his foot, wheresoever the 
priest looketh,’ the priest was to pronounce: ‘He is clean.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p25">If this interpretation were correct, the priest would have 
had to declare what was <i>simply untrue</i>! And, mark, it is not a question 
about <i>cleansing</i> one who had been a leper, but about declaring such an one 
clean, that is, not a leper at all, while yet the malady covered his whole body 
from head to foot! Nor does even the doctrinal analogy, for the sake of which 
this strange view must have been adopted, hold good. For to confess oneself, or 
even to present oneself as wholly covered by the leprosy of sin, is not yet to 
be cleansed—that requires purification by the blood of Christ. Moreover, the 
Old Testament type speaks of being <i>clean</i>, not of cleansing; of being 
non-leprous, not of being purified from leprosy! The correct interpretation of 
<scripRef passage="Leviticus 13:12, 13" id="xx-p25.1" parsed="|Lev|13|12|0|0;|Lev|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.13.12 Bible:Lev.13.13">Leviticus 13:12, 13</scripRef> evidently is, that an eruption having the symptoms there 
described is not that of true leprosy at all.<note n="195" id="xx-p25.2">Even the modified view of 
Keil, which is substantially adopted in Kitto’s <i>Encycl</i>. (3rd edit.), p. 
812, that the state described in <scripRef passage="Leviticus 13:12, 13" id="xx-p25.3" parsed="|Lev|13|12|0|0;|Lev|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.13.12 Bible:Lev.13.13">Leviticus 13:12, 13</scripRef>, ‘was regarded as 
indicative of the crisis, as the whole evil matter thus brought to the surface 
formed itself into a scale, which dried and peeled off,’ does not meet the 
requirements of the text.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p26">But where, in the Divine mercy, one really leprous had been 
restored, the law (<scripRef passage="Lev 14" id="xx-p26.1" parsed="|Lev|14|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.14">Lev 14</scripRef>) defined what was to be done for his ‘purification.’ 
The rites are, in fact, twofold—the first (<scripRef passage="Lev 14:1-9" id="xx-p26.2" parsed="|Lev|14|1|14|9" osisRef="Bible:Lev.14.1-Lev.14.9">Lev 14:1-9</scripRef>), to restore him to 
fellowship with the congregation; the other to introduce him anew to communion 
with God (<scripRef passage="Lev 14:10-20" id="xx-p26.3" parsed="|Lev|14|10|14|20" osisRef="Bible:Lev.14.10-Lev.14.20">Lev 14:10-20</scripRef>). In both respects he had been dead, and was alive again; 
and the new life, so consecrated, was one higher than the old could ever have been.</p>

<h4 id="xx-p26.4">The Mishnah</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p27">This will appear from an attentive study of the ceremonial 
of purification, as described in the <i>Mishnah</i> (<i>Negaim</i>, xiii.). The 
priest having pronounced the former leper clean, a quarter of a log (the log 
rather less than a pint) of ‘living water’ was poured into an earthenware dish. 
Then two ‘clean birds’ were taken—the Rabbis say two sparrows<note n="196" id="xx-p27.1">May not our Saviour refer 
to this when He speaks of ‘sparrows’ as of marketable value: ‘Are not two 
sparrows sold for one farthing’ (<scripRef passage="Matt 10:29" id="xx-p27.2" parsed="|Matt|10|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.29">Matt 10:29</scripRef>)?</note> —of whom one 
was killed over ‘the living water,’ so that the blood might drop into it, after 
which the carcass was buried.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p28">Next, cedar-wood, hyssop, and scarlet wool were taken and 
tied together (as at the burning of the red heifer), and dipped, along with the 
living bird, which was seized by the tips of his wings and of his tail, into the 
blood-stained water, when the person to be purified was sprinkled seven times on 
the back of his hand, or, according to others, on his forehead. Upon this the 
living bird was set free, neither towards the sea, nor towards the city, nor 
towards the wilderness, but towards the fields. Finally, the leper had all the 
hair on his body shorn with a razor, after which he washed his clothes, and 
bathed, when he was clean, though still interdicted his house<note n="197" id="xx-p28.1">The <i>Mishnah</i> and 
all commentators apply this to conjugal intercourse.</note> for seven days.</p>


<h4 id="xx-p28.2">The Second Stage</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p29">The first stage of purification had now been completed, and 
the seven days’ seclusion served as preparation for the second stage. The former 
might take place anywhere, but the latter required the attendance of the 
purified leper in the sanctuary. It began on the seventh day itself, when the 
purified leper had again all his hair shorn, as at the first, washed his 
clothes, and bathed. The <i>Mishnah</i> remarks (<i>Negaim</i>, xiv. 4) that 
three classes required this legal tonsure of all hair—lepers, Nazarites, and 
the Levites at their consecration—a parallel this between the purified lepers 
and the Levites, which appears even more clearly in their being anointed on the 
head with oil (<scripRef passage="Lev 14:29" id="xx-p29.1" parsed="|Lev|14|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.14.29">Lev 14:29</scripRef>), and which was intended to mark that their new life 
was higher than the old, and that, like Levi, they were to be specially 
dedicated to God.<note n="198" id="xx-p29.2">The significance of 
anointing the head with oil is sufficiently known.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p30">Though not of any special importance, we may add that, 
according to the <i>Mishnah</i>, as in the analogous case of the two goats for 
the Day of Atonement, the two birds for the leper were to be of precisely the 
same colour, size, and value, and, if possible, bought on the same day—to mark 
that the two formed integral parts of one and the same service; the cedar-wood 
was to be one cubit long and ‘the quarter of a bedpost’ thick; the hyssop of the 
common kind, that is, not such as had any other bye-name, as Grecian, Roman, 
ornamental, or wild; while the scarlet wool was to be a shekel’s weight. The 
rest of the ceremonial we give in the words of the <i>Mishnah</i> itself (<i>Negaim</i>, 
xiv. 7, etc.):—’On the eighth day the leper brings three sacrifices—a sin-, a 
trespass-, and a burnt-offering, and the poor brings a sin- and a burnt-offering 
of a bird. He stands before the trespass-offering, lays his hands upon it, and 
kills it. Two priests catch up the blood—one in a vessel, the other in his 
hand. He who catches it up in the vessel goes and throws it on the side of the 
altar, and he who catches it in his hand goes and stands before the leper. And 
the leper, who had previously bathed in the court of the lepers, goes and stands 
in the gate of Nicanor. Rabbi Jehudah says:—He needs not to bathe. He thrusts 
in his head (viz. into the great court which he may not yet enter), and the 
priest puts of the blood upon the tip of his ear; he thrusts in his hand, and he 
puts it upon the thumb of his hand; he thrusts in his foot, and he puts it upon 
the great toe of his foot. Rabbi Jehudah says:—He thrusts in the three at the 
same time. If he have lost his thumb, great toe, or right ear, he cannot ever be 
cleansed. Rabbi Eliezer says:—The priest puts in on the spot where it had been. 
Rabbi Simeon says:—If it be applied on the corresponding left side of the 
leper’s body, it sufficeth. The priest now takes from the log of oil and pours 
it into the palm of his colleague—though if he poured it into his own it were 
valid. He dips his finger and sprinkles seven times towards the Holy of Holies, 
dipping each time he sprinkles. He goes before the leper; and on the spot where 
he had put the blood he puts the oil, as it is written, “upon the blood of the 
trespass-offering.” And the remnant of the oil that is in the priest’s hand, he 
pours on the head of him that is to be cleansed, for an atonement; if he so puts 
it, he is atoned for, but if not, he is not atoned for. So Rabbi Akiba. Rabbi 
Jochanan, the son of Nuri, saith:—This is only the remnant of the 
ordinance—whether it is done or not, the atonement is made; but they impute it 
to him (the priest?) as if he had not made atonement.’</p>

<h4 id="xx-p30.1">Purification from Suspicion of Adultery</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p31">3. It still remains to describe the peculiar ceremonial 
connected with <i>the purification of a wife from the suspicion of adultery</i>. 
Strictly speaking, there was no <i>real</i> offering connected with this. The 
rites (<scripRef passage="Num 5:11-31" id="xx-p31.1" parsed="|Num|5|11|5|31" osisRef="Bible:Num.5.11-Num.5.31">Num 5:11-31</scripRef>) consisted of two parts, in the first of which the woman in 
her wave-offering solemnly commended her ways to the Holy Lord God of Israel, 
thus professing innocence: while in the second, she intimated her readiness to 
abide the consequences of her profession and appeal to God. Both acts were 
symbolical, nor did either of them imply anything like an <i>ordeal</i>. The 
meat-offering which she brought in her hand symbolised her works, the fruit of 
her life. But owing to the fact that her life was open to suspicion, it was 
brought, not of wheat, as on other occasions, but of barley-flour, which 
constituted the poorest fare, while, for the same reason, the customary addition 
of oil and frankincense was omitted. Before this offering was waved and part of 
it burned on the altar, the priest had to warn the woman of the terrible 
consequences of a false profession before the Lord, and to exhibit what he spoke 
in a symbolical act. He wrote the words of the curse upon a roll; then, taking 
water out of the laver, in which the daily impurities of the priests were, so to 
speak, symbolically cleansed, and putting into it dust of the sanctuary, he 
washed in this mixture the writing of the curses, which were denounced upon the 
special sin of which she was suspected. And the woman, having by a repeated <i>
Amen</i> testified that she had quite apprehended the meaning of the whole, and 
that she made her solemn appeal to God, was then in a symbolical act to do two 
things. First, she presented in her meat-offering, which the priest waved, her 
life to the heart-searching God, and then, prepared for the consequences of her 
appeal, she drank the bitter mixture of the threatened curses, assured that it 
could do no harm to her who was innocent, whereas, if guilty, she had appealed 
to God, judgment would certainly at some time overtake her, and that in a manner 
corresponding to the sin which she had committed.</p>

<h4 id="xx-p31.2">Regulations as Given in the Mishnah</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p32">According to the <i>Mishnah</i>, which devotes to this 
subject a special tractate (<i>Sotah</i>), a wife could not be brought to this 
solemn trial unless her husband have previously warned her, in presence of two 
witnesses, against intercourse with one whom he suspected, and also two 
witnesses had reported that she had contravened his injunction. The Rabbis, 
moreover, insist that the command must have been express, that it only applied 
to intercourse out of reach of public view, and that the husband’s charge to his 
wife before witnesses should be preceded by private and loving admonition.<note n="199" id="xx-p32.1">The tractate <i>Sotah</i> 
enters into every possible detail, with prurient casuistry—the tendency, as 
always in Jewish criminal law, being in favour of the accused.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p33">But if, after all this, she had left such warning unheeded, 
her husband had first to bring her before the Sanhedrim of his own place, who 
would dispatch two of their scholars with the couple to Jerusalem, where they 
were to appear before the Great Sanhedrim. The first endeavour of that tribunal 
was to bring the accused by any means to make confession. If she did so, she 
only lost what her husband had settled upon her, but retaind her own portion.<note n="200" id="xx-p33.1">According to Rabbinical 
law adulteresses only suffered death if they persisted in the actual crime <i>
after</i> having been warned of the consequences by two witnesses. It is evident 
that this canon must have rendered the infliction of the death penalty the 
rarest exception—indeed, almost inconceivable.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p34">If she persisted in her innocence, she was brought through 
the eastern gate of the Temple, and placed at the gate of Nicanor, where the 
priest tore off her dress to her bosom, and dishevelled her hair. If she wore a 
white dress, she was covered with black; if she had ornaments, they were taken 
from her, and a rope put round her neck. Thus she stood, exposed to the gaze of 
all, except her own parents. all this to symbolise the Scriptural warning (<scripRef passage="Isa 65:7" id="xx-p34.1" parsed="|Isa|65|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.65.7">Isa 
65:7</scripRef>): ‘Therefore I will measure their former work into their bosom’; for in 
what had been her pride and her temptation she was now exposed to shame. The 
priest was to write, <i>in ink</i>, <scripRef passage="Numbers 5:19-22" id="xx-p34.2" parsed="|Num|5|19|5|22" osisRef="Bible:Num.5.19-Num.5.22">Numbers 5:19-22</scripRef>, of course leaving out the 
introductory clauses in <scripRef passage="Numbers 5:19,21" id="xx-p34.3" parsed="|Num|5|19|0|0;|Num|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.5.19 Bible:Num.5.21">verses 19 and 21</scripRef>, and the concluding ‘Amen.’ The woman’s 
double response of <i>Amen</i> bore reference first to her innocence, and 
secondly to the threatened curse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p35">The waving of the woman’s offering was done in the usual 
manner, but opinions differ whether she had to drink ‘the bitter water’ before 
or after part of her offering had been burned on the altar. If before the 
writing was washed into the water she refused to take the test, her offering was 
scattered among the ashes; similarly, if she confessed herself guilty. But if 
she insisted on her innocence after the writing was washed, she was forced to 
drink the water. The Divine judgment was supposed to overtake the guilty sooner 
or later, as some thought, according to their other works. The wave-offering 
belonged to the priest, except where the suspected woman was the wife of a 
priest, in which case the offering was burned. If a husband were deaf or insane, 
or in prison, the magistrates of the place would act in his stead in insisting 
on a woman clearing herself of just suspicion. An adulteress was prohibited from 
living with her seducer. It is beside our purpose further to enter into the 
various legal determinations of the <i>Mishnah</i>. But it is stated that, with 
the decline of morals in Palestine, the trial by the ‘water of jealousy’ 
gradually ceased (in accordance with what we read in <scripRef passage="Hosea 4:14" id="xx-p35.1" parsed="|Hos|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.4.14">Hosea 4:14</scripRef>), till it was 
finally abolished by Rabbi Jochanan, the son of Zacchai, some time after the 
death of our Lord. While recording this fact the <i>Mishnah</i> (<i>Sotah</i>, 
ix. 9-15) traces, in bitter language, the decay and loss of what had been good 
and precious to Israel in their worship, Temple, wisdom, and virtues, pointing 
forward to the yet greater sorrow of ‘the last day,’ ‘shortly before the coming 
of Messiah,’ when all authority, obedience, and fear of God would decline in the 
earth, and ‘our only hope and trust’ could spring from looking up to our 
Heavenly Father. Yet beyond it stands out, in the closing words of this tractate 
in the <i>Mishnah</i>, the final hope of a revival, of the gift of the Holy 
Spirit, and of the blessed resurrection, all connected with the long-expected 
ministry of Elijah!</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="On Vows" progress="90.97%" prev="xx" next="xxii" id="xxi">
<h2 id="xxi-p0.1">Chapter 19 </h2>
<h3 id="xxi-p0.2">On Vows</h3>

<h4 id="xxi-p0.3">The Nazarite’s Vow <br />
The Offering of Firstfruits in the Temple</h4>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="xxi-p1">‘But now is Christ 
risen from the dead, the firstfruits of them that sleep.’ . . . ‘These were 
purchased from among men—the firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb.’—<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 15:20" id="xxi-p1.1" parsed="|1Cor|15|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.20">1 
Corinthians 15:20</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Revelation 14:4." id="xxi-p1.2" parsed="|Rev|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.4">Revelation 14:4.</scripRef></p>

<h4 id="xxi-p1.3">Vows</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p2">‘If a man vow a vow unto Jehovah, or swear an oath to bind 
his soul with a bond, he shall not profane his word; he shall do according to 
all that hath proceeded out of his mouth’ (<scripRef passage="Num 30:2" id="xxi-p2.1" parsed="|Num|30|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.30.2">Num 30:2</scripRef>). These words establish the 
lawfulness of vows, define their character, and declare their inviolableness. At 
the outset a distinction is here made between a positive and a negative vow, an 
undertaking and a renunciation, a <i>Neder</i> and an <i>Issar</i>. In the 
former ‘a man vowed a vow unto Jehovah’—that is, he consecrated unto Him some 
one or more persons or things, which he expressly designated; in the latter he 
’swore an oath to bind his soul with a bond’—that is, he renounced the use of 
certain things binding himself to abstinence from them. The renunciation of the 
fruit of the vine would seem to place the Nazarite’s vow in the class termed <i>
Issar</i>. But, on the other hand, there was, as in the case of Samson and 
Samuel, also such positive dedication to the Lord, and such other provisions as 
seem to make the Nazarite’s the vows of vows—that is, the full carrying out of 
the idea of a vow, alike in its positive and negative aspects—being, in fact, a 
voluntary and entire surrender unto Jehovah, such as, in its more general 
bearing, the Aaronic priesthood had been intended to express.</p>

<h4 id="xxi-p2.2">Man Can Only Vow His Own Things</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p3">It lies on the surface, that all vows were limited by 
higher obligations. A man could not have vowed anything that was not fairly his 
own; hence, according to the <i>Mishnah</i>, neither what of his fortune he owed 
to others, nor his widow’s portion, nor yet what already of right belonged unto 
the Lord (<scripRef passage="Num 30:26-28" id="xxi-p3.1" parsed="|Num|30|26|30|28" osisRef="Bible:Num.30.26-Num.30.28">Num 30:26-28</scripRef>); nor might he profane the temple by bringing to the 
altar the reward of sin or of unnatural crime (this is undoubtedly the meaning 
of the expression ‘price of a dog’ in <scripRef passage="Deut 23:18" id="xxi-p3.2" parsed="|Deut|23|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.23.18">Deut 23:18</scripRef>). Similarly, the Rabbinical law 
declared any vow of abstinence <i>ipso facto</i> invalid, if it interfered with 
the preservation of life or similar obligations, and it allowed divorce to a 
woman if her husband’s vow curtailed her liberty or her rights. On this ground 
it was that Christ showed the profaneness of the traditional law, which 
virtually sanctioned transgression of the command to honour father and mother, 
by pronouncing over that by which they might have been profited the magic word
<i>Corban</i>, which dedicated it to the Temple (<scripRef passage="Mark 7:11-13" id="xxi-p3.3" parsed="|Mark|7|11|7|13" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.11-Mark.7.13">Mark 7:11-13</scripRef>). In general, the 
Rabbinical ordinances convey the impression, on the one hand, of a desire to 
limit the obligation of vows, and, on the other, of extreme strictness where a 
vow had really been made. Thus a vow required to have been expressly spoken; yet 
if the words used had been even intentionally so chosen as afterwards to open a 
way of escape, or were such as connected themselves with the common form of a 
vow, they conveyed its obligations. In all such cases goods might be distrained 
to secure the performance of the vow; the law, however, providing that the 
recusant was to be allowed to retain food for a month, a year’s clothing, his 
beds and bedding, and, if an artisan, his necessary tools. In the case of women, 
a father or husband had the right to annul a vow, provided he did so <i>
immediately</i> on hearing it (<scripRef passage="Num 30:3-8" id="xxi-p3.4" parsed="|Num|30|3|30|8" osisRef="Bible:Num.30.3-Num.30.8">Num 30:3-8</scripRef>). All <i>persons</i> vowed unto the 
Lord had to be redeemed according to a certain scale; which, in the case of the 
poor, was to be so lowered as to bring it within reach of their means (<scripRef passage="Lev 27:2-8" id="xxi-p3.5" parsed="|Lev|27|2|27|8" osisRef="Bible:Lev.27.2-Lev.27.8">Lev 
27:2-8</scripRef>).<note n="201" id="xxi-p3.6">The <i>Mishnah</i> 
declares that this scale was only applicable, if express reference had been made 
to it in the vow; otherwise the price of redemption was, what the person would 
have fetched if sold in the market as a slave.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p4">Such ‘beasts’ ‘whereof men bring an offering,’ went to the 
altar; all others, as well as any other thing dedicated, were to be valued by 
the priest, and might be redeemed on payment of the price, together with 
one-fifth additional, or else were sold for behoof of the Temple treasury (<scripRef passage="Lev 27:11-27" id="xxi-p4.1" parsed="|Lev|27|11|27|27" osisRef="Bible:Lev.27.11-Lev.27.27">Lev 
27:11-27</scripRef>). How carefully the law guarded against all profanity, or from the 
attempt to make merit out of what should have been the free outgoing of 
believing hearts, appears from <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 23:22-24" id="xxi-p4.2" parsed="|Deut|23|22|23|24" osisRef="Bible:Deut.23.22-Deut.23.24">Deuteronomy 23:22-24</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Leviticus 27:9, 10" id="xxi-p4.3" parsed="|Lev|27|9|0|0;|Lev|27|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.27.9 Bible:Lev.27.10">Leviticus 27:9, 10</scripRef>, and 
such statements as <scripRef passage="Proverbs 20:25" id="xxi-p4.4" parsed="|Prov|20|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.20.25">Proverbs 20:25</scripRef>. As Scriptural instances of vows, we may 
mention that of Jacob (<scripRef passage="Gen 28:20" id="xxi-p4.5" parsed="|Gen|28|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.28.20">Gen 28:20</scripRef>), the rash vow of Jephthah (<scripRef passage="Judg 11:30, 31" id="xxi-p4.6" parsed="|Judg|11|30|0|0;|Judg|11|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.11.30 Bible:Judg.11.31">Judg 11:30, 31</scripRef>), the 
vow of Hannah (<scripRef passage="1 Sam 1:11" id="xxi-p4.7" parsed="|1Sam|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.1.11">1 Sam 1:11</scripRef>), the pretended vow of Absalom (<scripRef passage="2 Sam 15:7, 8" id="xxi-p4.8" parsed="|2Sam|15|7|0|0;|2Sam|15|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.15.7 Bible:2Sam.15.8">2 Sam 15:7, 8</scripRef>), and the 
vows of the sailors who cast Jonah overboard (<scripRef passage="Jonah 1:16" id="xxi-p4.9" parsed="|Jonah|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.1.16">Jonah 1:16</scripRef>). On the other hand, it 
will be understood how readily, in times of religious declension, vows might be 
turned from their proper object to purposes contrary to the Divine mind.<note n="202" id="xxi-p4.10">In general the later 
legislation of the Rabbis was intended to discourage vows, on account of their 
frequent abuse (<i>Nedar</i>, i., iii., ix.). It was declared that only 
evil-doers bound themselves in this manner, while the pious gave of their own 
free-will. Where a vow affected the interests of others, every endeavour was to 
be made, to get him who had made it to seek absolution from its obligations, 
which might be had from one ‘sage,’ or from three persons, in the presence of 
him who had been affected by the vow. Further particulars are beyond our present 
scope.</note></p>

<h4 id="xxi-p4.11">Carelessness in Later Times</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p5">In the latter times of the Temple such vows, made either 
thoughtlessly, or from Pharisaical motives, became painfully frequent, and 
called forth protests on the part of those who viewed them in a more reverent 
and earnest spirit. Thus it is said, that the high-priest, <i>Simeon the Just</i>—to 
whom tradition ascribes so much that is good and noble—declared that he had 
uniformly refused, except in one instance, to partake of the trespass-offering 
of Nazarites, since such vows were so often made rashly, and the sacrifice was 
afterwards offered reluctantly, not with pious intent. A fair youth, with 
beautiful hair, had presented himself for such a vow, with whom the high-priest 
had expostulated: ‘My son, what could have induced thee to destroy such splendid 
hair?’ To which the youth replied: ‘I fed my father’s flock, and as I was about 
to draw water for it from a brook, I saw my wraith, and the evil spirit seized 
and would have destroyed me (probably by vanity). Then I exclaimed: Miserable 
fool, why boastest thou in a possession which does not belong to thee, who art 
so soon to be the portion of maggots and worms? By the Temple! I cut off my 
hair, to devote it to God.’ ‘Upon this,’ said <i>Simeon</i>, ‘I rose and kissed 
him on the forehead, saying, Oh that many in Israel were like thee! Thou hast 
truly, and in the spirit of the Law, made this vow according to the will of 
God.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p6">That great abuses crept in appears even from the large 
numbers who took them. Thus the Talmud records that, in the days of King Jannai 
no fewer than 300 Nazarites presented themselves before Simeon, the son of 
Shetach. Moreover, a sort of traffic in good works, like that in the Romish 
Church before the Reformation, was carried on. It was considered meritorious to 
‘be at charges’ for poor Nazarites, and to defray the expenses of their 
sacrifices. King Agrippa, on arriving at Jerusalem, seems to have done this to 
conciliate popular favour (Jos. <i>Antiq</i>. xix. 6. 1). A far holier motive 
than this influenced St. Paul (<scripRef passage="Acts 21:23" id="xxi-p6.1" parsed="|Acts|21|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.21.23">Acts 21:23</scripRef>, etc.), when, to remove the prejudices 
of Jewish Christians, he was ‘at charges’ for four poor Christian Nazarites, and 
joined them, as it were, in their vow by taking upon himself some of its 
obligations, as, indeed, he was allowed to do by the traditional law.</p>

<h4 id="xxi-p6.2">The Nazarite Vow</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p7">1. The law concerning the Nazarite vow (<scripRef passage="Num 6" id="xxi-p7.1" parsed="|Num|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.6">Num 6</scripRef>) seems to 
imply, that it had been an institution already existing at the time of Moses, 
which was only further defined and regulated by him. The name, as well as its 
special obligations, indicate its higher bearing. For the term <i>Nasir</i> is 
evidently derived from <i>nazar, to separate</i>, and ‘the vow of a Nazarite’ 
was to separate himself unto Jehovah (<scripRef passage="Num 6:2" id="xxi-p7.2" parsed="|Num|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.6.2">Num 6:2</scripRef>). Hence the Nazarite was ‘holy 
unto Jehovah’ (<scripRef passage="Num 6:8" id="xxi-p7.3" parsed="|Num|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.6.8">Num 6:8</scripRef>). In the sense of separation the term <i>Nasir</i> was 
applied to Joseph (<scripRef passage="Gen 44:26" id="xxi-p7.4" parsed="|Gen|44|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.44.26">Gen 44:26</scripRef>; comp. <scripRef passage="Deut 32:16" id="xxi-p7.5" parsed="|Deut|32|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.16">Deut 32:16</scripRef>), and so the root is frequently 
used. But, besides separation and holiness, we have also here the idea of <i>
royal priesthood</i>, since the word <i>Nezer</i> is applied to ‘the holy <i>
crown</i> upon the mitre’ of the high-priest (<scripRef passage="Exo 29:6" id="xxi-p7.6" parsed="|Exod|29|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.29.6">Exo 29:6</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Exodus 34:30" id="xxi-p7.7" parsed="|Exod|34|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.30">34:30</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Lev 8:9" id="xxi-p7.8" parsed="|Lev|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.8.9">Lev 8:9</scripRef>), and 
‘the <i>crown</i> of the anointing oil’ (<scripRef passage="Lev 21:12" id="xxi-p7.9" parsed="|Lev|21|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.21.12">Lev 21:12</scripRef>), as also, in a secondary 
sense, to the royal crown (<scripRef passage="2 Sam 1:10" id="xxi-p7.10" parsed="|2Sam|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.1.10">2 Sam 1:10</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2 Kings 11:12" id="xxi-p7.11" parsed="|2Kgs|11|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.11.12">2 Kings 11:12</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Zech 9:16" id="xxi-p7.12" parsed="|Zech|9|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.9.16">Zech 9:16</scripRef>).<note n="203" id="xxi-p7.13">The learned writer of the 
article ‘Nazarite’ in Kitto’s <i>Encycl</i>. regards the meaning ‘diadem’ as the 
fundamental one, following in this the somewhat unsafe critical guidance of 
Saalschutz, <i>Mos. Recht</i>. p. 158. In proof, he appeals to the circumstance 
that the ‘undressed vine’ of the Sabbatical and the Jubilee year is designated 
by the term ‘Nazir’ in <scripRef passage="Leviticus 25:5, 11" id="xxi-p7.14" parsed="|Lev|25|5|0|0;|Lev|25|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.25.5 Bible:Lev.25.11">Leviticus 25:5, 11</scripRef>. But evidently the uncut, untrimmed 
vine of those years derived its designation from the Nazarite with his untrimmed 
hair, and not <i>vice versa</i>. Some of the Rabbis have imagined that the vine 
had grown in Paradise, and that somehow the Nazarite’s abstinence from its fruit 
was connected with the paradisiacal state, and with our fall.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p8">We have, therefore, in the Nazarite, the three ideas of 
separation, holiness, and the crown of the royal priesthood, all closely 
connected. With this agree the threefold obligations incumbent on a Nazarite. He 
was to be not only a priest, but one in a higher and more intense sense, since 
he became such by personal consecration instead of by mere bodily descent. If 
the priest was to abstain from wine during his actual ministration in the 
sanctuary, the Nazarite must during the whole period of his vow refrain from all 
that belongs to the fruit of the vine, ‘from the kernels even to the husk’ (<scripRef passage="Num 6:3, 4" id="xxi-p8.1" parsed="|Num|6|3|0|0;|Num|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.6.3 Bible:Num.6.4">Num 
6:3, 4</scripRef>). a priest was to avoid all defilement from the dead, except in the case 
of his nearest relatives, but the Nazarite, like the high-priest (<scripRef passage="Lev 21:11" id="xxi-p8.2" parsed="|Lev|21|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.21.11">Lev 21:11</scripRef>), 
was to ignore in that respect even father and mother, brother and sister (<scripRef passage="Num 6:7" id="xxi-p8.3" parsed="|Num|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.6.7">Num 
6:7</scripRef>). Nay more, if unwittingly he had become so defiled, the time of his vow 
which had already elapsed was to count for nothing; after the usual seven days 
purification (<scripRef passage="Num 19:11, 12" id="xxi-p8.4" parsed="|Num|19|11|0|0;|Num|19|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.19.11 Bible:Num.19.12">Num 19:11, 12</scripRef>), he was to cut off his hair, which, in that case, 
was buried, not burnt, and on the eighth day to bring two turtle-doves, or two 
young pigeons, the one for a sin-, the other for a burnt-offering, with a lamb 
of the first year for a trespass-offering; after which he had to commence his 
Nazarite vow anew. Lastly, if the high-priest wore ‘the holy <i>Nezer</i> upon 
the mitre,’ the Nazarite was not to cut his hair, which was ‘the <i>Nezer</i> of 
his God upon his head’ (<scripRef passage="Num 6:7" id="xxi-p8.5" parsed="|Num|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.6.7">Num 6:7</scripRef>). And this use of the word <i>Nezer</i>, as 
applied to the high-priest’s crown, as well as to the separation unto holiness 
of the Nazarite, casts additional light alike upon the object of the priesthood 
and the character of the Nazarite vow.</p>

<h4 id="xxi-p8.6">The Mishnah Regulations</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p9">According to the <i>Mishnah</i> (tractate <i>Nazir</i>), 
all epithets of, or allusions to, the Nazarite vow, carried its obligation. Thus 
if one said, ‘I will be it! or, I will be a beautiful one!’—with reference to 
the long hair—or made any similar allusion, he had legally taken upon him the 
vow. If taken for an indefinite period, or without express declaration of the 
time, the vow lasted for thirty days, which was the shortest possible time for a 
Nazarite. There were, however, ‘perpetual Nazarites,’ the <i>Mishnah</i> 
distinguishing between an ordinary ‘perpetual Nazarite’ and a ‘Samson-Nazarite.’ 
Both were ‘for life,’ but the former was allowed occasionally to shorten his 
hair, after which he brought the three sacrifices. He could also be defiled by 
the dead, in which case he had to undergo the prescribed purification. But as 
Samson had not been allowed under any circumstances to poll his hair, and as he 
evidently had come into contact with death without afterwards undergoing any 
ceremonial (<scripRef passage="Judg 14:8" id="xxi-p9.1" parsed="|Judg|14|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.14.8">Judg 14:8</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Judges 15:15" id="xxi-p9.2" parsed="|Judg|15|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.15.15">15:15</scripRef>), so the Samson-Nazarite might neither shorten his 
hair, nor could he be defiled by the dead. However, practically such a question 
probably never arose, and the distinction was no doubt merely made to meet an 
exegetical necessity to the Jews, —that of vindicating the conduct of Samson! As 
already stated, another might undertake part or the whole of the charges of a 
Nazarite, and thus share in his vow. A father, but not a mother, might make a 
Nazarite vow for a son, while he was under the legal age of thirteen. The <i>
Mishnah</i> (<i>Naz</i>. vi.) discusses at great length the three things 
interdicted to a Nazarite: ‘defilement, cutting the hair, and whatever 
proceedeth from the vine.’ Any wilful trespass in these respects, provided the 
Nazarite had been expressly warned, carried the punishment of stripes, and that 
for every individual act of which he had been so warned.</p>

<h4 id="xxi-p9.3">Rabbinical Regulations</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p10">To prevent even the accidental removal of hair, the Rabbis 
forbade the use of a comb (<i>Naz</i>. vi. 3). According to the Law, defilement 
from death annulled the previous time of the vow, and necessitated certain 
offerings. To this the <i>Mishnah</i> adds, that if anyhow the hair were cut, it 
annulled the previous time of a vow up to thirty days (the period of an 
indefinite vow), while it is curiously determined that the use of anything 
coming from the vine did <i>not</i> interrupt the vow. Another Rabbinical 
contravention of the spirit of the law was to allow Nazarites the use of all 
intoxicating liquors other than what came from the vine (such as palm-wine, 
etc.). Lastly, the <i>Mishnah</i> determines that a master could not annul the 
Nazarite vow of his slave; and that, if he prevented him from observing it, the 
slave was bound to renew it on attaining his liberty. The offerings of a 
Nazarite on the completion of his vow are explicitly described in <scripRef passage="Numbers 6:13-21" id="xxi-p10.1" parsed="|Num|6|13|6|21" osisRef="Bible:Num.6.13-Num.6.21">Numbers 
6:13-21</scripRef>. Along with the ‘ram without blemish for peace-offerings,’ he had to 
bring ‘a basket of unleavened bread, cakes of fine flour mingled with oil, and 
wafers of unleavened bread anointed with oil,’ as well as the ordinary 
‘meat-offering and their drink offerings’ (<scripRef passage="Num 6:14, 15" id="xxi-p10.2" parsed="|Num|6|14|0|0;|Num|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.6.14 Bible:Num.6.15">Num 6:14, 15</scripRef>). The Rabbis explain, 
that the ‘unleavened bread,’ to accompany ‘the peace-offerings,’ was to be made 
of six-tenth deals and two-thirds of a tenth deal of flour, which were to be 
baked into ten unleavened cakes and ten unleavened wafers, all anointed with the 
fourth part of a log of oil; and that all this ‘bread’ was to be offered in <i>
one</i> vessel, or ‘basket.’ The sin-offering was first brought, then the 
burnt-, and last of all the peace-offering. In the Court of the Women there was 
a special Nazarite’s chamber. After the various sacrifices had been offered by 
the priest, the Nazarite retired to this chamber, where he boiled the flesh of 
his peace-offerings, cut off his hair, and threw it in the fire under the 
caldron. If he had already cut off his hair before coming to Jerusalem, he must 
still bring it with him, and cast it in the fire under the caldron; so that 
whether or not we understand <scripRef passage="Acts 18:18" id="xxi-p10.3" parsed="|Acts|18|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.18">Acts 18:18</scripRef> as stating that Paul himself had taken a 
vow, he <i>might</i> have cut off his hair at Cenchrea (<scripRef passage="Acts 18:18" id="xxi-p10.4" parsed="|Acts|18|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.18">Acts 18:18</scripRef>), and brought 
it with him to Jerusalem. After that the priest waved the offering, as detailed 
in <scripRef passage="Numbers 6:19, 20" id="xxi-p10.5" parsed="|Num|6|19|0|0;|Num|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.6.19 Bible:Num.6.20">Numbers 6:19, 20</scripRef>, <note n="204" id="xxi-p10.6">This part of the service 
was the same as at the consecration of the priests (<scripRef passage="Lev 8:26" id="xxi-p10.7" parsed="|Lev|8|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.8.26">Lev 8:26</scripRef>).</note> and the fat was salted, and burned upon the altar.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p11">The breast, the fore-leg, the boiled shoulder, and the 
waved cake and wafer, belonged to the priests—the remaining bread and meat were 
eaten by the Nazarite. Lastly, the expression, ‘besides that that his hand shall 
get,’ after mention of the other offerings (<scripRef passage="Num 6:21" id="xxi-p11.1" parsed="|Num|6|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.6.21">Num 6:21</scripRef>), seems to imply that the 
Nazarites were also wont to bring free-will offerings.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p12">Scripture mentions three Nazarites for life: Samson, 
Samuel, and John the Baptist, to which Christian tradition adds the name of 
James the Just, ‘the brother of the Lord,’ who presided over the Church at 
Jerusalem when Paul joined in the Nazarite-offering (Eusebius, <i>Eccl. Hist</i>. 
ii. 23. 3). In this respect it is noteworthy that, among those who urged upon 
Paul to ‘be at charges’ with the four Christian Nazarites, James himself is not 
specially mentioned (<scripRef passage="Acts 21:20-25" id="xxi-p12.1" parsed="|Acts|21|20|21|25" osisRef="Bible:Acts.21.20-Acts.21.25">Acts 21:20-25</scripRef>).</p> 

<h4 id="xxi-p12.2">Offering the Firstfruits</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p13">2. Properly speaking, <i>the offering of the firstfruits</i> 
belonged to the class of religious and charitable contributions, and falls 
within our present scope only in so far as certain of them had to be presented 
in the Temple at Jerusalem. Two of these firstfruit offerings were <i>public</i> 
and <i>national</i>; viz. the first <i>omer</i>, on the second day of the 
Passover, and the wave-loaves at Pentecost. The other two kinds of 
‘firstfruits’—or <i>Reshith</i>, ‘the first, the beginning’—were offered on 
the part of each family and of every individual who had possession in Israel, 
according to the Divine directions in <scripRef passage="Exodus 22:29" id="xxi-p13.1" parsed="|Exod|22|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.22.29">Exodus 22:29</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Exodus 23:19" id="xxi-p13.2" parsed="|Exod|23|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.23.19">23:19</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Exodus 34:26" id="xxi-p13.3" parsed="|Exod|34|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.26">34:26</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Numbers 15:20, 21" id="xxi-p13.4" parsed="|Num|15|20|0|0;|Num|15|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.15.20 Bible:Num.15.21">Numbers 15:20, 21</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Numbers 18:12,13" id="xxi-p13.5" parsed="|Num|18|12|0|0;|Num|18|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.18.12 Bible:Num.18.13">18:12, 13</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 18:4" id="xxi-p13.6" parsed="|Deut|18|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.18.4">Deuteronomy 18:4</scripRef>; and <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 26:2-11" id="xxi-p13.7" parsed="|Deut|26|2|26|11" osisRef="Bible:Deut.26.2-Deut.26.11">Deuteronomy 26:2-11</scripRef>, where the ceremonial 
to be observed in the Sanctuary is also described. Authorities distinguish 
between the <i>Biccurim</i> (<i>primitiva</i>), or firstfruits offered in their 
natural state, and the <i>Terumoth</i> (<i>primitiae</i>), brought not as raw 
products, but in a prepared state, —as flour, oil, wine, etc.<note n="205" id="xxi-p13.8">In our Authorised Version 
‘Terumah’ is generally rendered by ‘heave-offering,’ as in <scripRef passage="Exodus 29:27" id="xxi-p13.9" parsed="|Exod|29|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.29.27">Exodus 29:27</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Leviticus 7:14, 32, 34" id="xxi-p13.10" parsed="|Lev|7|14|0|0;|Lev|7|32|0|0;|Lev|7|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.7.14 Bible:Lev.7.32 Bible:Lev.7.34">Leviticus 7:14, 32, 34</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Numbers 15:19" id="xxi-p13.11" parsed="|Num|15|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.15.19">Numbers 15:19</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Numbers 18:8,11" id="xxi-p13.12" parsed="|Num|18|8|0|0;|Num|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.18.8 Bible:Num.18.11">18:8, 11</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Numbers 31:41" id="xxi-p13.13" parsed="|Num|31|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.31.41">31:41</scripRef>; and sometimes simply by 
‘offering,’ as in <scripRef passage="Exodus 25:2" id="xxi-p13.14" parsed="|Exod|25|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.25.2">Exodus 25:2</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Exodus 30:13" id="xxi-p13.15" parsed="|Exod|30|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.30.13">30:13</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Exodus 35:5" id="xxi-p13.16" parsed="|Exod|35|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.35.5">35:5</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Exodus 36:3,6" id="xxi-p13.17" parsed="|Exod|36|3|0|0;|Exod|36|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.36.3 Bible:Exod.36.6">36:3, 6</scripRef>: <scripRef passage="Leviticus 22:12" id="xxi-p13.18" parsed="|Lev|22|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.22.12">Leviticus 22:12</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Numbers 5:9." id="xxi-p13.19" parsed="|Num|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.5.9">Numbers 5:9.</scripRef></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p14">The distinction is convenient, but not strictly correct, 
since the <i>Terumoth</i> also included vegetables and garden produce (<i>Ter</i>. 
ii. 5; iii. 1; x. 5). Still less accurate is the statement of modern writers 
that the Greek term <i>Protogennemata</i> corresponds to <i>Biccurim</i>, and <i>
Aparchai</i> to <i>Terumoth</i>, an assertion not even supported by the use of 
those words in the version of the Septuagint, which is so deeply tinged with 
traditionalism.</p>

<h4 id="xxi-p14.1">The Biccurim and Terumoth</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p15">Adopting, however, the distinction of the terms, for 
convenience sake, we find that the <i>Biccurim</i> (<i>primitiva</i>) were only 
to be brought while there was a national Sanctuary (<scripRef passage="Exo 23:19" id="xxi-p15.1" parsed="|Exod|23|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.23.19">Exo 23:19</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deut 26:2" id="xxi-p15.2" parsed="|Deut|26|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.26.2">Deut 26:2</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Neh 10:35" id="xxi-p15.3" parsed="|Neh|10|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.10.35">Neh 
10:35</scripRef>). Similarly, they must be the produce of the Holy Land itself, in which, 
according to tradition, were included the ancient territories of Og and Sihon, 
as well as that part of Syria which David had subjugated. On the other hand, 
both the tithes<note n="206" id="xxi-p15.4">The <i>Mishnah</i> (<i>Bicc</i>. 
i. 10) expressly mentions ‘the olive-trees beyond Jordan,’ although R. Joses 
declared that Biccurim were not brought from east of Jordan, since it was not a 
land flowing with milk and honey (<scripRef passage="Deut 26:15" id="xxi-p15.5" parsed="|Deut|26|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.26.15">Deut 26:15</scripRef>)!</note> and the <i>Terumoth</i> were also obligatory on Jews in Egypt, 
Babylon, Ammon, and Moab.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p16">The <i>Biccurim</i> were only presented in the Temple, and 
belonged to the priesthood there officiating at the time, while the <i>Terumoth</i> 
might be given to any priest in any part of the land. The <i>Mishnah</i> holds 
that, as according to <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 8:8" id="xxi-p16.1" parsed="|Deut|8|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.8.8">Deuteronomy 8:8</scripRef> only the following seven were to be 
regarded as the produce of the Holy Land, from them alone <i>Biccurim</i> were 
due: viz. wheat, barley, grapes, figs, pomegranates, olives, and dates.<note n="207" id="xxi-p16.2">The expression ‘honey’ in 
<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 8:8" id="xxi-p16.3" parsed="|Deut|8|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.8.8">Deuteronomy 8:8</scripRef> must refer to the produce of the date-palm.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p17">If the distance of the offerer from Jerusalem was too 
great, the figs and grapes might be brought in a dried state.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p18">The amount of the <i>Biccurim</i> was not fixed in the 
Divine Law, any more than of the wheat which was to be left in the corners of 
the fields in order to be gleaned by the poor.<note n="208" id="xxi-p18.1">The <i>Mishnah</i> 
enumerates five things of which the amount is not fixed in the Law (<i>Peah</i>, 
i. 1): the corners of the field for the poor; the <i>Biccurim</i>; the 
sacrifices on coming up to the feasts; pious works, on which, however, not more 
than one-fifth of one’s property was to be spent; and the study of the Law (<scripRef passage="Josh 1:8" id="xxi-p18.2" parsed="|Josh|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.1.8">Josh 
1:8</scripRef>). Similarly, ‘these are the things of which a man eats the fruit in this 
world, but their possession passes into the next world (literally, “the capital 
continueth for the next, ” as in this world we only enjoy the interest): to 
honour father and mother, pious works, peacemaking between a man and his 
neighbour, and the study of the Law, which is equivalent to them all.’ In <i>
Shab</i>. 127, a, six such things are mentioned.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p19">But according to the Rabbis in both these cases 
one-sixtieth was to be considered as the <i>minimum</i>. From <scripRef passage="Exodus 23:16" id="xxi-p19.1" parsed="|Exod|23|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.23.16">Exodus 23:16</scripRef> and 
<scripRef passage="Leviticus 23:16, 17" id="xxi-p19.2" parsed="|Lev|23|16|0|0;|Lev|23|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.16 Bible:Lev.23.17">Leviticus 23:16, 17</scripRef>, it was argued that the <i>Biccurim</i> were not to be 
brought to Jerusalem before Pentecost; nor yet were they to be offered later 
than the Feast of the Dedication of the Temple. If given at any other time than 
between Pentecost and the 25th Kislev, the regular service was not gone through 
at their presentation. Before describing this, we add a few particulars about 
the <i>Terumoth</i>. In regard to them it was said that ‘a fine eye’ (a liberal 
man) ‘gives one-fortieth,’ ‘an evil eye’ (a covetous person) ‘one-sixtieth,’ 
while the average rate of contribution—’a middling eye’—was to give 
one-fiftieth, or two per cent. The same proportion we may probably also set down 
as that of the <i>Biccurim</i>. Indeed, the Rabbis have derived from this the 
word <i>Terumah</i>, as it were <i>Terei Mimeah</i>, ‘two out of a hundred.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p20">In the class <i>Terumoth</i> we may also include the <i>
Reshith</i> or ‘first of the fleece’ (<scripRef passage="Deut 18:11" id="xxi-p20.1" parsed="|Deut|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.18.11">Deut 18:11</scripRef>); which, according to the <i>
Mishnah</i> (<i>Chol</i>. xi. 1, 2), had to be given by every one who possessed 
at least five sheep, and amounted, without dust or dirt, as a <i>minimum</i>, to 
five Judean, or ten Galilean, shekel weight of pure wool (one Judean, or sacred 
shekel = to under two hundred and seventy-four Parisian grains); and, further, 
the <i>Reshith Challah</i>, or ‘first of the dough’ (<scripRef passage="Num 15:18-21" id="xxi-p20.2" parsed="|Num|15|18|15|21" osisRef="Bible:Num.15.18-Num.15.21">Num 15:18-21</scripRef>), <note n="209" id="xxi-p20.3">The <i>Mishnah</i> lays 
down varying rules as to the amount of the <i>Challah</i> in different places 
outside Palestine (<i>Chal</i>. iv. 8).</note> which, if 
the dough was used for private consumption, was fixed by the Rabbis at 
one-twenty-fourth, if for sale at one-forty-eighth, while if it were made for 
non-Israelites, it was not taxed at all. The Rabbis have it that the ‘first of 
the dough’ was only due from wheat, barley, casmin, oats, and rye, but not if 
the dough has been made of other esculents, such as rice, etc.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p21">Of course, neither tithes, nor <i>Biccurim</i>, nor <i>
Terumoth</i>, were to be given of what already belonged to the Lord, nor of what 
was not fairly the property of a person. Thus if only the trees, but not the 
land in which they grew, belonged to a man, he would not give firstfruits. If 
proselytes, stewards, women, or slaves brought firstfruits, the regular service 
was not gone through, since such could not have truthfully said either one or 
other of these verses (<scripRef passage="Deut 26:3, 10" id="xxi-p21.1" parsed="|Deut|26|3|0|0;|Deut|26|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.26.3 Bible:Deut.26.10">Deut 26:3, 10</scripRef>): ‘I am come to the country which the Lord 
sware to our fathers to give us’; or, ‘I have brought the firstfruits of the 
land which Thou, O Lord, hast given me.’ According to <scripRef passage="Leviticus 19:23-25" id="xxi-p21.2" parsed="|Lev|19|23|19|25" osisRef="Bible:Lev.19.23-Lev.19.25">Leviticus 19:23-25</scripRef>, for 
three years the fruits of a newly-planted tree were to remain unused, while in 
the fourth year they were, according to the Rabbis, to be eaten in Jerusalem.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p22"><i>Biccurim, Terumoth</i>, and what was to be left in the 
‘corners’ of the fields for the poor were always set apart <i>before</i> the 
tithing was made. If the offering of ‘firstfruits’ had been neglected, one-fifth 
was to be added when they were brought. Thus the <i>prescribed</i> religious 
contributions of every Jewish layman at the time of the second Temple were as 
follows: <i>Biccurim</i> and <i>Terumoth</i>, say <i>two</i> percent; from the 
‘first of the fleece,’ at least five shekels’ weight; from the ‘first of the 
dough,’ say <i>four</i> per cent; ‘corners of the fields’ for the poor, say <i>
two</i> per cent; the first, or Levitical tithe, <i>ten</i> per cent; the <i>
second</i>, or festival tithe, to be used at the feasts in Jerusalem, and in the 
third and sixth years to be the ‘poor’s tithe,’ <i>ten</i> per cent; the 
firstling of all animals, either in kind or money-value; five shekels for every 
first-born son, provided he were the first child of his mother, and free of 
blemish; and the half-shekel of the Temple-tribute. Together, these amounted to 
certainly more than the fourth of the return which an agricultural population 
would have. And it is remarkable, that the Law seems to regard Israel as 
intended to be only an agricultural people—no contribution being provided for 
from trade or merchandise. Besides these prescribed, there were, of course, all 
manner of <i>voluntary</i> offerings, pious works, and, above all, the various 
sacrifices which each, according to his circumstances or piety, would bring in 
the Temple at Jerusalem.</p>

<h4 id="xxi-p22.1">Biccurim in the Temple</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p23">Having thus explained the nature of the various religious 
contributions, it only remains to describe the mode in which the <i>Biccurim</i> 
or ‘firstfruits,’ were ordinarily set apart, and the ceremonial with which they 
were brought to Jerusalem, and offered in the Temple. Strictly speaking, the 
presentation of the firstfruits was an act of family religion. As in the first
<i>omer</i> at the Passover, and by the Pentecostal loaves, Israel as a nation 
owned their God and King, so each family, and every individual separately 
acknowledged, by the yearly presentation of the firstfruits, a living 
relationship between them and God, in virtue of which they gratefully received 
at His hands all they had or enjoyed, and solemnly dedicated both it and 
themselves to the Lord. They owned Him as the Giver and real Lord of all, and 
themselves as the recipients of His bounty, the dependents on His blessing, and 
the stewards of His property. Their daily bread they would seek and receive only 
at His hand, use it with thanksgiving, and employ it in His service; and this, 
their dependence upon God, was their joyous freedom, in which Israel declared 
itself the redeemed people of the Lord.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p24">As a family feast the presentation of the firstfruits would 
enter more than any other rite into family religion and family life. Not a child 
in Israel—at least of those who inhabited the Holy Land—could have been 
ignorant of all connected with this service, and that even though it had never 
been taken to the beautiful ‘city of the Great King,’ nor gazed with marvel and 
awe at the Temple of Jehovah. For scarcely had a brief Eastern spring merged 
into early summer, when with the first appearance of ripening fruit, whether on 
the ground or on trees, each household would prepare for this service. The head 
of the family—if we may follow the sketch in the harvest-picture of the 
household of the Shunammite—accompanied by his child, would go into his field 
and mark off certain portions from among the most promising of the crop. For 
only <i>the best</i> might be presented to the Lord, and it was set apart before 
it was yet ripe, the solemn dedication being, however, afterwards renewed, when 
it was actually cut. Thus, each time any one would go into the field, he would 
be reminded of the ownership of Jehovah, till the reapers cut down the golden 
harvest. So, also, the head of the house would go into his vineyards, his groves 
of broad-leaved fig-trees, of splendid pomegranates, rich olives and stately 
palms, and, stopping short at each best tree, carefully select what seemed the 
most promising fruit, tie a rush round the stem, and say: ‘Lo, these are the 
firstfruits.’ Thus he renewed his covenant-relationship to God each year as ‘the 
winter was past, the rain over and gone, the flowers appeared on the earth, the 
time of the singing of birds was come, and the voice of the turtle was heard in 
the land, the fig-tree put forth his green figs, and the vines with the tender 
grapes gave a good smell.’ And as these fruits gradually ripened, the ceremonies 
connected first with setting them apart, and then with actually offering them, 
must have continued in every Israelitish household during the greater portion of 
the year, from early spring till winter, when the latest presentation might be 
made in the Temple on the 25th Kislev (corresponding to our December).</p>

<h4 id="xxi-p24.1">Songs of Ascent</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p25">Of course every family could not always have sent its 
representatives to Jerusalem. But this difficulty was provided for. It will be 
remembered that as the priests and the Levites, so all Israel, were divided into 
twenty-four courses, who were represented in the Sanctuary by the so-called 
’standing men,’ or ‘men of the station.’ This implied a corresponding division 
of the land into twenty-four districts or circuits. In the capital of each 
district assembled those who were to go up with the firstfruits to the Temple. 
Though all Israel were brethren, and especially at such times would have been 
welcomed with the warmest hospitality each home could offer, yet none might at 
that season avail himself of it. For they must camp at night in the open air, 
and not spend it in any house, lest some accidental defilement from the dead, or 
otherwise, might render them unfit for service, or their oblation unclean. The 
journey was always to be made slowly, for the pilgrimage was to be a joy and a 
privilege, not a toil or weariness. In the morning, as the golden sunlight 
tipped the mountains of Moab, the stationary man of the district, who was the 
leader, summoned the ranks of the procession in the words of <scripRef passage="Jeremiah 31:6" id="xxi-p25.1" parsed="|Jer|31|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.6">Jeremiah 31:6</scripRef>: 
‘Arise ye, and let us go up to Zion, and unto Jehovah our God.’ To which the 
people replied, as they formed and moved onwards, in the appropriate language of 
<scripRef passage="Psalm 122" id="xxi-p25.2" parsed="|Ps|122|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.122">Psalm 122</scripRef>: ‘I was glad when they said unto me, Let us go into the house of 
Jehovah.’ First went one who played the pipe; then followed a sacrificial 
bullock, destined for a peace-offering, his horns gilt and garlanded with 
olive-branches; next came the multitude, some carrying the baskets with the 
firstfruits, others singing the Psalms, which many writers suppose to have been 
specially destined for that service, and hence to have been called ‘the Songs of 
Ascent’; in our Authorised Version ‘the Psalms of Degrees.’ The poorer brought 
their gifts in wicker baskets, which afterwards belonged to the officiating 
priests; the richer theirs in baskets of silver or of gold, which were given to 
the Temple treasury. In each basket was arranged, with vine-leaves between them, 
first the barley, then the wheat, then the olives; next the dates, then the 
pomegranates, then the figs; while above them all clustered, in luscious beauty, 
the rich swelling grapes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p26">And so they passed through the length and breadth of the 
land, everywhere wakening the echoes of praise. As they entered the city, they 
sang <scripRef passage="Psalm 122:2" id="xxi-p26.1" parsed="|Ps|122|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.122.2">Psalm 122:2</scripRef>: ‘Our feet stand within thy gates, O Jerusalem.’ A messenger 
had preceded them to announce their approach, and a deputation from the Temple, 
consisting of priests, Levites, and treasurers, varying in numbers according to 
the importance of the place from which the procession came, had gone out to 
receive them. In the streets of Jerusalem each one came out to welcome them, 
with shouts of, ‘Brethren of such a place’ (naming it), ‘ye come to peace; 
welcome! Ye come in peace, ye bring peace, and peace be unto you!’</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p27">As they reached the Temple Mount, each one, whatever his 
rank or condition, took one of the baskets on his shoulder, and they ascended, 
singing that appropriate hymn (<scripRef passage="Psa 150" id="xxi-p27.1" parsed="|Ps|150|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.150">Psa 150</scripRef>), ‘Praise ye Jehovah! praise God in His 
sanctuary: praise Him in the firmament of His power,’ etc. As they entered the 
courts of the Temple itself, the Levites intoned <scripRef passage="Psalm 30" id="xxi-p27.2" parsed="|Ps|30|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.30">Psalm 30</scripRef>: ‘I will extol Thee, O 
Jehovah; for Thou hast lifted me up, and hast not made my foes to rejoice over 
me,’ etc. Then the young pigeons and turtle-doves which hung from the baskets 
were presented for burnt-offerings. After that, each one, as he presented his 
gifts, repeated this solemn confession (<scripRef passage="Deut 26:3" id="xxi-p27.3" parsed="|Deut|26|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.26.3">Deut 26:3</scripRef>): ‘I profess this day unto 
Jehovah thy God, that I am come unto the country that Jehovah sware unto our 
fathers for to give us.’ At these words, he took the basket from his shoulder, 
and the priest put his hands under it and waved it, the offerer continuing: ‘A 
Syrian ready to perish was my father, and he went down into Egypt, and sojourned 
there with a few, and became there a nation—great, mighty, and populous.’ Then 
reciting in the words of inspiration the narrative of the Lord’s marvellous 
dealings, he closed with the dedicatory language of verse 10: ‘And now, behold, 
I have brought the firstfruits of the land which Thou, O Jehovah, hast given 
me.’ So saying, he placed the basket at the side of the altar, cast himself on 
his face to worship, and departed. The contents of the baskets belonged to the 
officiating priests, and the offerers themselves were to spend the night at 
Jerusalem.</p>

<h4 id="xxi-p27.4">The Word ‘Firstfruits’ in the New Testament</h4>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p28">Turning from this to what may be called its higher 
application, under the Christian dispensation, we find that the word rendered 
‘firstfruits’ occurs just seven times in the New Testament. These seven passages 
are: <scripRef passage="Romans 8:13" id="xxi-p28.1" parsed="|Rom|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.13">Romans 8:13</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Romans 11:16" id="xxi-p28.2" parsed="|Rom|11|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.16">Romans 11:16</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Romans 16:5" id="xxi-p28.3" parsed="|Rom|16|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.5">Romans 16:5</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 15:20-23" id="xxi-p28.4" parsed="|1Cor|15|20|15|23" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.20-1Cor.15.23">1 Corinthians 15:20-23</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 16:15" id="xxi-p28.5" parsed="|1Cor|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.16.15">1 Corinthians 16:15</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="James 1:18" id="xxi-p28.6" parsed="|Jas|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.18">James 1:18</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Revelation 14:4" id="xxi-p28.7" parsed="|Rev|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.4">Revelation 14:4</scripRef>. If we group these texts 
appropriately, one sentence of explanation may suffice in each case. First, we 
have (<scripRef passage="1 Cor 15:20, 23" id="xxi-p28.8" parsed="|1Cor|15|20|0|0;|1Cor|15|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.20 Bible:1Cor.15.23">1 Cor 15:20, 23</scripRef>), as the commencement of the new harvest, the Lord Jesus 
Himself, risen from the dead, the ‘firstfruits’—the first sheaf waved before 
the Lord on the second Paschal day, just as Christ actually burst the bonds of 
death at that very time. Then, in fulfilment of the Pentecostal type of the 
first loaves, we read of the primal outpouring of the Holy Spirit, dispensed on 
the day of Pentecost. The presentation of the firstfruits is explained by its 
application to such instances as <scripRef passage="Romans 16:5" id="xxi-p28.9" parsed="|Rom|16|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.5">Romans 16:5</scripRef>, and <scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 16:15" id="xxi-p28.10" parsed="|1Cor|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.16.15">1 Corinthians 16:15</scripRef> (in the 
former of which passages the reading should be <i>Asia</i>, and not <i>Achaia</i>), 
while the character of these firstfruits is shown in <scripRef passage="James 1:18" id="xxi-p28.11" parsed="|Jas|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.18">James 1:18</scripRef>. The allusion in 
<scripRef passage="Romans 11:16" id="xxi-p28.12" parsed="|Rom|11|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.16">Romans 11:16</scripRef> is undoubtedly to the ‘first of the dough,’ and so explains an 
otherwise difficult passage. The apostle argues, that if God chose and set apart 
the fathers—if He took the first of the dough, then the whole lump (the whole 
people) is in reality sanctified to Him; and therefore God cannot, and ‘hath not 
cast away His people which He foreknew.’ Finally, in <scripRef passage="Revelation 14:4" id="xxi-p28.13" parsed="|Rev|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.4">Revelation 14:4</scripRef>, the scene 
is transferred to heaven, where we see the full application of this symbol to 
the Church of the first-born. But to us all, in our labour, in our faith, and in 
our hope, there remain these words, pointing beyond time and the present 
dispensation: ‘Ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we 
ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the 
redemption of our body’ (<scripRef passage="Rom 8:23" id="xxi-p28.14" parsed="|Rom|8|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.23">Rom 8:23</scripRef>).</p>
<p style="margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; text-align:center" id="xxi-p29">‘Glory to God on 
account of all things.’—St. Chrysostom.</p>

<h3 id="xxi-p29.1">Appendix</h3>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p30">Did The Lord Institute His ‘Supper’ On The Paschal Night?</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p31">The question, whether or not the Savior instituted His 
Supper during the meal of the Paschal night, although not strictly belonging to 
the subject treated in this volume, is too important, and too nearly connected 
with it, to be cursorily passed over. The balance of learned opinion, especially 
in England, has of late inclined against this view. The point has been so often 
and so learnedly discussed that I do not presume proposing to myself more than 
the task of explaining my reasons for the belief that the Lord instituted His 
‘Supper’ on the very night of the Paschal Feast, and that consequently His 
crucifixion took place on the first day of Unleavened Bread, the 15th of Nisan.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p32">From the writers on the other side, it may here be 
convenient to select Dr. Farrar, as alike the latest and one of the ablest 
expositors of the contrary position. His arguments are stated in a special 
Excursus appended to his Life of Christ. At the outset it is admitted on both 
sides, ‘that our Lord was crucified on Friday and rose on Sunday;’ and, further, 
that our Lord could not have held a sort of anticipatory Paschal Supper in 
advance of all the other Jews, a Paschal Supper being only possible on the 
evening of the 14th Nisan, with which, according to Jewish reckoning, the 15th 
Nisan began. Hence it follows that the Last Supper which Christ celebrated with 
His disciples must have either been the Paschal Feast, or an ordinary supper, at 
which He afterwards instituted His own special ordinance. Now, the conclusions 
at which Dr. Farrar arrives are thus summed up by him’ ‘That Jesus ate His last 
supper with the disciples on the evening of Thursday, Nisan 13, i.e. at the time 
when, according to Jewish reckoning, the 14th of Nisan began; that this supper 
was not, and was not intended to be, the actual Paschal meal, which neither was 
nor could be legally eaten till the following evening; but by a perfectly 
natural identification, and one which would have been regarded as unimportant, 
the Last Supper, which was a quasi-Passover, a new and Christian Passover, and 
one in which, as in its antitype, memories of joy and sorrow were strangely 
blended, got to be identified, even in the memory of the Synoptists, with the 
Jewish Passover, and that St. john silently but deliberately corrected this</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p33">erroneous impression, which, even in his time, had come to 
be generally prevalent.’ Before entering into the discussion, I must confess 
myself unable to agree with the a priori reasoning by which Dr. Farrar accounts 
for the supposed mistake of the Synoptists. Passing over the expression, that 
‘the Last Supper was a quasi-Passover,’ which does not convey to me a 
sufficiently definite meaning, I should rather have expected that, in order to 
realize the obvious ‘antitype,’ the tendency of the Synoptists would have been 
to place the death of Christ on the evening of the 14th Nisan, when the Paschal 
lamb was actually slain, rather than on the 15th Nisan, twenty-four hours after 
that sacrifice had taken place. In other words, the typical predilections of the 
Synoptists would, I imagine, have led them to identify the death of Christ with 
the slaying of the lamb; and it seems, a priori, difficult to believe that, if 
Christ really died at that time, and His last supper was on the previous evening 
— that of the 13th Nisan, — they</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p34">should have fallen into the mistake of identifying that 
supper, not with His death, but with the Paschal meal. I repeat: a priori, if 
error there was, I should have rather expected it in the opposite direction. 
Indeed, the main dogmatic strength of the argument on the other side lies in the 
consideration that the anti-type (Christ) should have died at the same time as 
the type (the Paschal lamb). Dr. Farrar himself feels the force of this, and one 
of his strongest arguments against the view that the Last Supper took place at 
the Paschal meal is: ‘The sense of inherent and symbolical fitness in the 
dispensation which ordained that Christ should be slain on the day and at the 
hour appointed for the sacrifice of the Paschal lamb.’ Of all persons, would not 
the Synoptists have been alive: to this consideration? And, if so, is it likely 
that they would have fallen into the mistake with which they are charged? Would 
not all their tendencies have lain in the opposite direction?</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p35">But to pass to the argument itself. For the sake of 
clearness it will here be convenient to treat the question under three aspects: 
— How does the supposition that the Last Supper did not take place on the 
Paschal night agree with the general bearing of the whole history? What, fairly 
speaking, is the inference from the Synoptical Gospels? Lastly, does the account 
of St. John, in this matter, contradict those of the Synoptists, or is it 
harmonious indeed with theirs, but incomplete?</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p36">How Does The Supposition That The Last Supper Did Not Take 
Place On The Paschal Night Agree With The General Bearing Of The Whole History?</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p37">1. The language of the first three Evangelists, taken in 
its natural sense, seems dearly irreconcilable with this view. Even Dr. Farrar 
admits: ‘If we construe the language for the Evangelists in its plain, 
straightforward, simple sense, and without reference to any preconceived 
theories, or supposed necessities for harmonizing the different narratives, we 
should be led to conclude from the Synoptists that the Last Supper was the 
ordinary Paschal meal.’ On this point further remarks will be made in the 
sequel.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p38">2. The account of the meal as given, not only by the 
Synoptists but also by St. John, so far as he describes it, seems to me utterly 
inconsistent with the idea of an ordinary supper. It is not merely one trait or 
another which here influences us, but the general impression produced by the 
whole. The preparations for the meal; the allusions to it; in short, so to 
speak, the whole raise mise, en scene is not that of a common supper. Only the 
necessities of a preconceived theory would lead one to such a conclusion. On the 
other hand, all is just what might have been expected, if the Evangelists had 
meant to describe the Paschal meal.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p39">3. Though I do not regard such considerations as decisive, 
there are, to my mind, difficulties in the way of adopting the view that Jesus 
died while the Paschal lamb was being slain, far greater than those which can 
attach to the other theory. On the supposition of Dr. Farrar, the crucifixion 
took place on the 14th Nisan, ‘between the evenings’ of which the Paschal lamb 
was slain. Being a Friday, the ordinary evening service would have commenced at 
1:30 P.M., and the evening sacrifice offered, say, at 1:30, after which the 
services connected with the Paschal lamb would immediately begin. Now it seems 
to me almost inconceivable, that under such circumstances, and on so busy an 
afternoon, there should have been, at the time when they must have been most 
engaged, around the cross that multitude of reviling Jews, ‘likewise also the 
chief priests, mocking Him, with the scribes,’ which all the four Evangelists 
record. (<scripRef passage="Matthew 27:39, 41" id="xxi-p39.1" parsed="|Matt|27|39|0|0;|Matt|27|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.39 Bible:Matt.27.41">Matthew 27:39, 41</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mark 15:29, 31" id="xxi-p39.2" parsed="|Mark|15|29|0|0;|Mark|15|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.29 Bible:Mark.15.31">Mark 15:29, 31</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke 23:35" id="xxi-p39.3" parsed="|Luke|23|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.35">Luke 23:35</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John 21:20" id="xxi-p39.4" parsed="|John|21|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.20">John 21:20</scripRef>) Even more 
difficult does it seem to me to believe, that after the Paschal lamb had been 
slain, and while the preparations for the Paschal Supper were going on, as St. 
John reports, (<scripRef passage="John 20:39-39" id="xxi-p39.5" parsed="|John|20|39|20|39" osisRef="Bible:John.20.39-John.20.39">John 20:39-39</scripRef>) an ‘honorable councillor,’ like Joseph of 
Arimathaea, and a Sanhedrist, like Nicodemus, should have gone to beg of Pilate 
the body of Jesus, or been able to busy themselves with His burial. I proceed 
now to the second question:</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p40">What, Fairly Speaking, Is The Inference From The Synoptical 
Gospels?</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p41">1.To this, I should say, there can be only one reply: — The 
Synoptical Gospels, undoubtedly, place the Last Supper in the Paschal night. A 
bare quotation of their statements will establish this: ‘Ye know that after two 
days is the Passover’; (<scripRef passage="Matthew 26:19" id="xxi-p41.1" parsed="|Matt|26|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.19">Matthew 26:19</scripRef>) ‘Now the first day of unleavened bread 
the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto Him, Where wilt Thou that we prepare 
for Thee to eat the Passover?” (<scripRef passage="Matthew 26:17" id="xxi-p41.2" parsed="|Matt|26|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.17">Matthew 26:17</scripRef>) “I will keep the Passover at thy 
house” (<scripRef passage="Matthew 26:18" id="xxi-p41.3" parsed="|Matt|26|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.18">Matthew 26:18</scripRef>). ‘They made ready the Passover. (<scripRef passage="Matthew 26:19" id="xxi-p41.4" parsed="|Matt|26|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.19">Matthew 26:19</scripRef>) 
Similarly, in the Gospel by St. Mark (<scripRef passage="Mark 14:12-17" id="xxi-p41.5" parsed="|Mark|14|12|14|17" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.12-Mark.14.17">Mark 14:12-17</scripRef>) ‘And the first day of 
unleavened bread, when they killed the Passover, the disciples said unto Him, 
Where wilt Thou that we go and prepare, that Thou mayest eat the Passover?’ ‘The 
Master saith, Where is the guest-chamber, where I shall eat the Passover with my 
disciples? ‘There make ready for us.’ ‘And they made ready the Passover. And in 
the evening He cometh with the twelve. And as they sat and did eat. . .’ And in 
the Gospel by St. Luke (<scripRef passage="Luke 22:7-15" id="xxi-p41.6" parsed="|Luke|22|7|22|15" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.7-Luke.22.15">Luke 22:7-15</scripRef>) Then came the day of unleavened bread, 
when the Passover must be killed;’ ‘Go and prepare us the Passover, that we may 
eat;’ ‘Where is the guest-chamber where I shall eat the Passover with my 
disciples?’ ‘There make ready;’ ‘And they made ready the Passover.’ ‘And when 
the hour was come He sat down;’ ‘With desire have I desired to eat this Passover 
with you BEFORE I SUFFER.’ It is not easy to understand how even a ‘preconceived 
theory’ could weaken the obvious import of such expressions, especially when 
taken in connection with the description of the meal that follows.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p42">2. Assuming, then, the testimony of the Synoptical Gospels 
to be unequivocally in our favor, it appears to me extremely improbable that, in 
such a matter, they should have been mistaken, or that such an ‘erroneous 
impression’ could — and this even ‘in the time of St. John’ have ‘come to be 
generally prevalent.’ On the contrary, I have shown that if mistake there was, 
it would most likely have been rather in the opposite: direction.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p43">3. We have now to consider what Dr. Farrar calls ‘the 
incidental notices preserved in the Synoptists,’ which seem to militate against 
their general statement. Selecting those which are of greatest force, we have: — 
(a) The fact’ that the disciples (<scripRef passage="John 13:22" id="xxi-p43.1" parsed="|John|13|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.22">John 13:22</scripRef>) suppose Judas to have left the 
room in order to buy what things they had need of against the feast.’ But the 
disciples only suppose this; and in the confusion and excitement of the scene 
such a mistake was not unintelligible. Besides, though servile work was 
forbidden on the first Paschal day, the preparation of all needful provision for 
the feast was allowed, and must have been the more necessary, as, on our 
supposition, it was followed by a Sabbath. Indeed, the Talmudical law distinctly 
allowed the continuance of such preparation of provisions as had been commenced 
on the ‘preparation day’ (Arnheim, Gebeth. d. Isr., p. 500, note 69, a). In 
general, we here refer to our remarks at p. 247, only adding, that even now 
Rabbinical ingenuity can find many a way of evading the rigor of the 
Sabbath-law.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p44">(b) As for the meeting of the Sanhedrim, and the violent 
arrest of Christ on such a night of peculiar solemnity, the fanatical hatred of 
the chief priests, and the supposed necessities of the case, would sufficiently 
account for them. On any supposition we have to admit the operation of these 
causes, since the Sanhedrim confessedly violated, in the trial of Jesus, every 
principle and form of their own criminal jurisprudence.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p45">Lastly, We Have To Inquire: Does The Account Of St. John 
Contradict Those Of The Synoptists, Or Is It Harmonious, Indeed, With Them, But 
Incomplete?</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p46">1. Probably few would commit themselves to the statement, 
that the account of St. John necessarily contradicts those of the Synoptists. 
But the following are the principal reasons urged by Dr. Farrar for the 
inference that, according to St. John, the Last Supper took place the evening 
before the Paschal night: — (a) Judas goes, as is supposed, to buy the things 
that they have need of against the feast. This has already been explained. (b) 
The Pharisees ‘went not into the judgment-hall, lest they should be defiled, but 
that they might eat the Passover.’ And in answer to the common explanation that 
‘the Passover’ here means the 15th day, Chaigigah, he adds, in a footnote, that 
‘there was nothing specifically Paschal’ about this Chaigigah. Dr. Farrar should 
have paused before committing himself to such a statement. One of the most 
learned Jewish writers, Dr. Saalschutz, is not of his opinion. He writes as 
follows’: The whole feast and all its festive meals were designated as the 
Passover. See <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 16:2" id="xxi-p46.1" parsed="|Deut|16|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.16.2">Deuteronomy 16:2</scripRef>, comp. <scripRef passage="2 Chronicles 30:24" id="xxi-p46.2" parsed="|2Chr|30|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.30.24">2 Chronicles 30:24</scripRef>, and <scripRef passage="2Chronicles 35:8,9" id="xxi-p46.3" parsed="|2Chr|35|8|0|0;|2Chr|35|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.35.8 Bible:2Chr.35.9">35:8, 9</scripRef>; Sebach. 
99, b, Rosh ha Sh. 5, a, where it is expressly said “What is the meaning of the 
term Passover?” (Answer) “The peace-offerings of the Passover.”’ Illustrative 
Rabbinical passages are also quoted by Lightfoot:and by Schottgen. As a rule the 
Chagigah was always brought on the 15th Nisan, and it required Levitical purity. 
Lastly, Dr. Farrar himself admits that the statement of St. John (<scripRef passage="John 18:28" id="xxi-p46.4" parsed="|John|18|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.28">John 18:28</scripRef>) 
must not be too closely pressed, ‘for that some Jews must have even gone into 
the judgment-hall without noticing “the defilement” is clear.’ (c) According to 
St. John, (<scripRef passage="John 19:31" id="xxi-p46.5" parsed="|John|19|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.31">John 19:31</scripRef>) the following Sabbath was</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p47">‘a high day,’ or ‘a great day;’ on which Dr. Farrar 
comments: ‘Evidently because it was at once; a Sabbath, and the first day of the 
Paschal Feast.’ Why not the second day of the feast, when the first omer was 
presented in the Temple? To these may be added the following among the other 
arguments advanced by Dr. Farrar: — (d) The various engagements recorded in the 
Gospels on the day of Christ’s crucifixion are incompatible with a festive day 
of rest, such as the 15th Nisan. The reference to ‘Simon the Cyrenian coming out 
of the country’ seems to me scarcely to deserve special notice. But then Joseph 
of Arimathaea bought on that day the ‘line linen’ (<scripRef passage="Mark 15:46" id="xxi-p47.1" parsed="|Mark|15|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.46">Mark 15:46</scripRef>) for Christ’s 
burial, and the women ‘prepared spices and ointments.’ (<scripRef passage="Luke 23:56" id="xxi-p47.2" parsed="|Luke|23|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.56">Luke 23:56</scripRef>) Here, 
however, it should be remembered, that the rigor of the festive was not like 
that of the Sabbatic rest; that there were means of really buying such a cloth 
without doing it in express terms (an evasion known to Rabbinical law). Lastly, 
the Jerusalem Talmud (Ber. 5, b) expressly declares it lawful on Sabbaths and 
feast-days to bring a coffin, graveclothes, and even mourning flutes — in short, 
to attend to the offices for the dead — just as on ordinary days. This passage, 
though, as far as I know, never before quoted in this controversy, is of the 
greatest importance. (e) Dr. Farrar attaches importance to the fact that Jewish 
tradition fixes the death of Christ on the 14th Nisan. But these Jewish 
traditions, to which an appeal is made, are not only of a late date, but wholly 
unhistorical and valueless. Indeed, as Dr. Farrar himself shows, they are full 
of the grossest absurdities. I cannot here do better than simply quote the words 
of the great Jewish historian, Dr. Jost: ‘Whatever attempts may be made to plead 
in favor of these Talmudic stories, and to try and discover some historical 
basis in them, the Rabbis of the third and fourth centuries are quite at sea 
about the early Christians, and deal in legends for which there is no foundation 
of any kind.’ (f) Dr. Farrar’s objection that ‘after supper’ Jesus and His 
disciples went out, which seems to him inconsistent with the injunction of 
<scripRef passage="Exodus 12:22" id="xxi-p47.3" parsed="|Exod|12|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.22">Exodus 12:22</scripRef>, and that in the account of the meal there is an absence of that 
hurry which, according to the law, should have characterized the supper, arises 
from not distinguishing the ordinances of the so-called ‘Egyptian’ from those of 
‘the permanent Passover.’ On this and kindred points the reader is referred to 
Chapters 11., 12. (g) The only other argument requiring notice is that in their 
accounts the three Synoptists ‘give not the remotest hint which could show that 
a lamb formed the most remarkable portion of the feast.’ Now, this is an 
objection which answers itself. For, according to Dr. Farrar, these Synoptists 
had, in writing their accounts, been under the mistaken impression that they 
were describing the Paschal Supper. As for their silence on the subject, it 
seems to me , capable of an interpretation the opposite of that which Dr. Farrar 
has put upon it. Considering the purpose of all which they had in view — the 
fulfillment of the type of the Paschal Supper, and the substitution for it of 
the Lord’s Supper — their silence seems not only natural, but what might have 
been expected. For their object was to describe the Paschal Supper only in so 
far as it bore upon the institution of the Lord’s Supper. Lastly, it is a 
curious coincidence that throughout the whole Mishnic account of the Paschal 
Supper there is only one isolated reference to the lamb — a circumstance so 
striking, that, for example, Caspari has argued from it that ordinarily this 
meal was what he calls ‘a meal of unleavened bread,’ and that in the majority of 
cases there was no Passover lamb at all! I state the inference drawn by Dr. 
Caspari, but there can scarcely be any occasion for replying to it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p48">On the other hand, I have now to add two arguments taken 
from the masterly disquisition of the whole question by Wieseler, to show that 
St. John, like the Synoptists, places the date of the crucifixion on the 15<sup>th</sup> 
Nisan, and hence that of the Last Supper on the evening of the 14<sup>th</sup> 
(a) Not only the Synoptists, but St. John (<scripRef passage="John 18:39" id="xxi-p48.1" parsed="|John|18|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.39">John 18:39</scripRef>) refers to the custom of 
releasing a prisoner at ‘the feast,’ or, as St. John expressly calls it, ‘at the 
Passover.’ Hence the release of Barabbas, and with it the crucifixion of Jesus, 
could not have taken place (as Dr. Farrar supposes) on the 14th of Nisan, the 
morning of which could not have been designated as ‘the feast,’ and still less 
as ‘the Passover.’ (b) When St. John mentions (<scripRef passage="John 18:28" id="xxi-p48.2" parsed="|John|18|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.28">John 18:28</scripRef>) that the accusers of 
Jesus went not into Pilate’s judgment-hall ‘lest they should be defiled; but 
that they might eat the Passover,’ he could not have referred to their eating 
the Paschal Supper. For the defilement thus incurred would only have lasted to 
the evening of that day, whereas the Paschal Supper was eaten after the evening 
had commenced, so that the defilement of Pilate’s judgement-hall in the morning 
would in no way have interfered with their eating the Paschal Lamb. But it would 
have interfered with their either offering or partaking of the Chagigah on the 
15th Nisan.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p49">2. Hitherto I have chiefly endeavored to show that the 
account of St. John is harmonious with that of the Synoptists in reference to 
the time of the Last Supper. But, on the other hand, I am free to confess that, 
if it had stood alone, I should not have been able to draw the same clear 
inference from it as from the narratives of the first three Gospels. My 
difficulty here arises, not from what St. John says, but from what he does not 
say. His words, indeed, are quite consistent with those of the Synoptists, but, 
taken alone, they would not have been sufficient to convey, at least to my mind, 
the same clear impression. And here I have to observe that St. John’s account 
must in this respect seem equally incomplete, whichever theory of the time of 
the Last Supper be adopted. If the Gospel of St. John stood alone, it would, I 
think, be equally difficult for Dr. Farrar to prove from it his, as for me to 
establish my view. He might reason from certain expressions, and so might I; but 
there are no such clear, unmistakable statements as those in which the 
Synoptists describe the Passover night as that of the Last Supper. And yet we 
should have expected most fullness and distinctness from St. John! Is not the 
inference suggested that the account in the Gospel of St. John, in the form in 
which we at present possess it, may be incomplete? I do not here venture to 
construct a hypothesis, far less to offer a matured explanation, but rather to 
make a suggestion of what possibly may have been, and to put it as a question to 
scholars. But once admit the idea, and there are, if not many, yet weighty 
reasons, to confirm it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p50">It would account for 
all the difficulties felt by those who have adopted the same view as Dr. Farrar, 
and explain, not, indeed, the supposed difference — for such I deny — but the 
incompleteness of St. John’s narrative, as compared with those of the Synoptists.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p51">It explains what otherwise seems almost unaccountable. I agree with Dr. Farrar that St. John’s 
‘accounts of the Last Supper are incomparably more full than those of the other 
Evangelists,’ and that he ‘was more immediately and completely identified with 
every act ill those last trying scenes than any one of the apostles.’ And yet, 
strange to say, on this important point St. John’s information is not only more 
scanty than that of the Synoptists, but so indefinite that, of alone, no certain 
inference could be drawn from it. The circumstance is all the more inexplicable 
if, as on Dr. Farrar’s theory, ‘the error’ of the Synoptists was at the time 
‘generally prevalent,’ and St. John silently but deliberately,’ had set himself 
to correct it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p52">Strangest of all, the Gospel of St. John is the only one 
which does not contain any account of the institution of the Lord’s Supper, and 
yet, if anywhere; we would have expected to find it here. 4. The account in <scripRef passage="John 13" id="xxi-p52.1" parsed="|John|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13">John 
13</scripRef>, begins with a circumstantially which leads us to expect great fulness of 
detail. And yet, while maintaining throughout that characteristic, so far as the 
teaching of Jesus in that night is concerned, it almost suddenly and abruptly 
breaks off (<scripRef passage="John 13:31" id="xxi-p52.2" parsed="|John|13|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.31">about ver. 31</scripRef>) in the account of what He and they who sat with Him 
did at the Supper.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p53">Of such a possible hiatus there seems, on closer 
examination, some internal confirmation, of which I shall here only adduce this 
one instance — that chapter 14: concludes by, ‘Arise, let us go hence;’ which, 
however, is followed by other three chapters of precious teaching and 
intercessory prayer, when the narrative is abruptly resumed, by a strange 
repetition, as compared with <scripRef passage="John 14:31" id="xxi-p53.1" parsed="|John|14|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.31">14:31</scripRef>, in these words (<scripRef passage="John 18:1" id="xxi-p53.2" parsed="|John|18|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.1">18:1</scripRef>): ‘When Jesus had 
spoken these words, He went forth with His disciples over the brook Cedron.’ 
Further discussion would lead beyond the necessary limits of the present 
Excursus. Those who know how bitterly the Quartodeciman controversy raged in the 
early Church, and what strong things were put forth by the so-called ‘disciples 
of John’ in defense of their view, that the Last Supper did not take place on 
the Paschal night, may see grounds to account for such a hiatus. In conclusion, 
I would only say that, to my mind, the suggestion above made would in no way be 
inconsistent with the doctrine of the plenary inspiration of Holy Scripture.</p>

</div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" progress="99.99%" prev="xxi" next="xxii.i" id="xxii">
<h1 id="xxii-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture References" progress="99.99%" prev="xxii" next="xxii.ii" id="xxii.i">
  <h2 id="xxii.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="xxii.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p18.1">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p18.2">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p18.3">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p18.3">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p18.4">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p18.5">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p3.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p4.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p3.12">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p2.1">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p4.5">28:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p11.1">32:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p11.1">40:9-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p7.4">44:26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p6.1">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p14.1">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p6.2">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p6.1">12:8-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p2.6">12:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p8.1">12:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p47.3">12:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p9.3">12:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p2.3">12:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p2.3">12:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p11.1">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p9.4">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p5.3">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p19.1">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p16.7">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p20.11">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p32.7">16:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p18.2">19:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p4.1">19:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p14.1">19:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p4.1">19:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p14.1">19:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p18.3">19:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p18.4">19:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p18.5">19:10-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p20.3">19:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p20.3">19:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p20.4">20:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p13.1">22:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p23.1">23:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p23.1">23:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p3.1">23:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p3.10">23:14-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p20.4">23:14-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p11.2">23:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p10.3">23:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p20.11">23:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p3.1">23:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p19.1">23:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p13.2">23:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p15.1">23:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p6.1">24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p7.1">24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p28.13">25:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p13.14">25:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p13.1">25:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p14.1">25:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p11.1">25:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p18.2">25:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p28.13">25:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p7.6">29:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p13.9">29:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p14.2">30:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p14.5">30:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p4.2">30:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p4.2">30:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p13.15">30:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p18.1">30:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p2.2">32:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p12.3">32:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p7.2">34:18-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p3.2">34:18-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p3.11">34:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p20.5">34:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p3.2">34:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p13.3">34:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p7.7">34:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p13.16">35:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p11.2">35:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p13.17">36:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p13.17">36:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p11.3">39:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p16.3">40:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Leviticus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p5.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p16.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p26.2">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p27.1">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p7.3">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p32.5">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p30.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p13.4">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p32.6">2:4-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p30.1">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p13.4">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p5.1">3:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p5.2">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p31.8">3:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p28.7">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p28.7">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p5.2">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p18.2">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p15.2">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p16.2">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p25.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p17.1">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p15.1">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p15.1">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p18.3">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p11.4">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p19.1">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p25.1">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p15.1">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p15.3">4:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p18.7">4:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p24.1">4:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p18.11">4:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p27.2">4:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p16.4">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p18.12">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p7.4">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p32.3">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p19.4">5:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p32.3">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p24.2">5:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p24.3">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p19.1">6:12-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p13.1">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p13.5">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p14.1">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p32.1">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p32.2">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p6.2">6:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p13.2">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p26.1">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p28.10">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p29.1">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p7.1">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p31.2">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p28.11">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p13.10">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p28.12">7:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p5.2">7:29-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p29.2">7:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p31.1">7:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p29.3">7:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p30.2">7:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p13.10">7:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p13.10">7:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p7.8">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p31.2">8:25-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p10.7">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p18.9">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p18.9">9:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p13.6">10:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p30.3">10:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p23.1">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p3.2">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p19.1">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p16.3">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p23.2">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p24.2">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p25.1">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p25.3">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p23.2">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p24.2">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p25.1">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p25.3">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p26.1">14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p26.2">14:1-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p10.2">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p18.14">14:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p26.3">14:10-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p24.5">14:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p25.1">14:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p31.6">14:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p13.3">14:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p16.1">14:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p20.1">14:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p29.1">14:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p19.2">15:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p19.2">15:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p6.1">16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p24.1">16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p27.3">16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p28.2">16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p9.2">16:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p18.1">16:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p7.2">16:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p30.2">16:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p6.8">16:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p18.4">16:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p14.1">16:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p27.1">16:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p14.1">16:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p27.1">16:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p9.3">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p23.1">16:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p24.4">16:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p19.2">16:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p2.1">16:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p24.5">16:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p35.3">16:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p22.1">16:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p12.2">16:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p14.1">16:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p27.1">16:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p27.2">16:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p3.2">16:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p3.1">16:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p19.1">16:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p30.1">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p5.1">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p24.4">19:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p21.2">19:23-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p7.3">21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p8.2">21:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p7.9">21:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p13.18">22:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p28.14">22:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p31.3">22:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p31.3">22:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p7.3">23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p6.1">23:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p3.3">23:4-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p2.1">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p6.3">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p2.1">23:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p8.2">23:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p12.2">23:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p31.3">23:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p12.2">23:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p13.1">23:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p3.5">23:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p3.7">23:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p20.1">23:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p20.1">23:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p19.2">23:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p19.2">23:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p28.6">23:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p23.1">23:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p31.7">23:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p20.2">23:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p3.5">23:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p13.2">23:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p10.1">23:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p4.4">23:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p6.2">23:26-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p28.3">23:27-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p3.3">23:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p3.5">23:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p13.2">23:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p4.4">23:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p3.3">23:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p4.2">23:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p4.2">23:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p3.5">23:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p13.2">23:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p3.12">23:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p4.3">23:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p7.1">23:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p6.2">23:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p3.4">23:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p6.2">23:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p15.1">24:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p6.2">24:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p7.14">25:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p23.2">25:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p3.8">25:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p20.2">25:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p5.1">25:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p7.14">25:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p3.5">25:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p3.5">27:2-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p4.3">27:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p4.3">27:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p4.1">27:11-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p32.4">27:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Numbers</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p20.2">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p6.3">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p11.5">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p13.19">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p31.1">5:11-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p7.2">5:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p32.4">5:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p34.3">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p34.2">5:19-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p34.3">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p31.4">5:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p7.1">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p7.2">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p8.1">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p8.1">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p8.3">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p8.5">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p7.5">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p7.3">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p19.3">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p25.2">6:10-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p24.6">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p10.1">6:13-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p18.13">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p10.2">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p10.2">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p10.5">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p31.5">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p10.5">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p11.1">6:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p34.1">6:24-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p20.3">8:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p20.3">8:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p9.1">9:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p6.4">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p6.4">9:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p10.1">9:9-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p7.4">9:9-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p17.1">9:9-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p10.1">9:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p4.3">10:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p37.1">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p4.1">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p9.1">15:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p7.5">15:1-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p20.2">15:18-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p13.11">15:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p32.1">15:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p13.4">15:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p13.4">15:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p18.8">15:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p23.4">15:37-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p5.1">18:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p13.12">18:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p13.12">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p13.5">18:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p13.5">18:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p3.1">19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p8.2">19:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p8.2">19:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p8.1">19:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p8.4">19:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p6.3">19:11-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p8.4">19:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p9.2">19:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p8.1">19:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p8.1">19:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p6.3">19:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p8.3">19:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p7.1">19:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p9.6">25:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p9.6">25:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p14.1">28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p7.6">28:1-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p6.3">28:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p7.6">28:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p6.3">28:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p16.5">28:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p6.4">28:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p20.2">28:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p16.5">28:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p6.4">28:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p20.2">28:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p5.2">28:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p4.2">28:11-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p5.1">28:11-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p18.5">28:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p2.2">28:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p2.2">28:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p8.3">28:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p4.1">28:19-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p20.3">28:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p20.12">28:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p22.1">28:26-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p21.1">28:26-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p23.3">28:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p14.2">29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p10.2">29:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p18.6">29:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p6.10">29:7-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p7.1">29:7-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p7.3">29:7-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p28.4">29:7-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p12.1">29:8-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p6.3">29:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p29.1">29:12-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p30.1">29:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p30.1">29:36-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p2.1">30:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p3.4">30:3-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p3.1">30:26-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p6.4">31:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p13.13">31:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p7.7">39:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p26.1">1:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p3.2">5:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p26.2">6:4-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p23.2">6:4-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p16.1">8:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p16.3">8:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p23.3">11:13-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p26.3">11:13-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p26.4">14:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p23.3">15:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p24.2">15:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p26.5">15:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p11.3">16:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p7.3">16:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p46.1">16:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p2.1">16:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p2.2">16:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p20.6">16:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p3.5">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p6.1">16:13-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p3.4">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p7.3">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p10.4">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p20.6">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p3.5">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p7.3">16:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p10.4">16:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p4.4">16:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p26.6">17:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p32.3">18:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p32.5">18:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p13.6">18:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p20.1">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p11.2">21:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p3.2">23:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p4.2">23:22-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p9.7">25:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p9.7">25:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p15.2">26:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p13.7">26:2-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p21.1">26:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p27.3">26:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p18.1">26:5-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p21.1">26:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p26.7">26:12-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p2.2">26:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p15.5">26:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p26.8">27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p28.8">27:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p15.2">27:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p4.3">27:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p26.9">28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p9.10">28:58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p9.10">28:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p23.4">31:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p3.6">31:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p5.1">31:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p29.9">31:10-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p23.4">31:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p16.6">32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p20.4">32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p20.5">32:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p13.1">32:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p20.6">32:7-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p20.7">32:13-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p7.5">32:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p20.8">32:19-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p20.9">32:29-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p20.10">32:40-52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p9.1">33:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Joshua</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p18.2">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p9.2">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p5.1">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p10.10">9:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p10.10">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p10.10">9:27</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Judges</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p4.6">11:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p4.6">11:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p9.1">14:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p9.2">15:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p14.1">20:26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p10.1">1:3-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p4.7">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p11.3">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p14.2">7:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p2.2">20:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p2.1">20:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p2.2">20:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p2.1">20:29</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p7.10">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p4.4">8:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p4.8">15:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p4.8">15:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p18.2">1:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p18.2">1:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p11.4">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p11.5">6:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p2.3">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p31.1">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p11.6">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p3.9">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p10.1">8:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p2.4">8:30-52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p28.9">8:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p6.1">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p2.1">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p21.1">21:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p14.3">21:27</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p2.3">4:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p10.3">11:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p7.11">11:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p11.2">22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p9.7">23:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p29.1">25:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p8.4">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p16.1">9:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p7.3">9:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p23.3">16:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p4.5">18:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p8.7">23:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p19.2">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p20.4">23:24-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p8.7">23:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p9.1">23:28-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p7.4">23:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p7.1">24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p8.5">24:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p8.8">25:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p8.9">26:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p3.10">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p9.1">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p37.2">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p24.1">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p24.1">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p31.2">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p10.1">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p3.11">7:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p3.11">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p9.5">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p20.7">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p3.7">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p11.9">13:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p11.9">13:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p14.4">20:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p10.4">23:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p11.1">24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p14.3">24:6-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p19.3">29:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p2.3">30:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p9.6">30:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p2.3">30:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p46.2">30:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p46.3">35:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p46.3">35:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p21.8">36:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezra</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p29.3">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p12.3">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p8.1">2:36-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p10.1">2:40-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p10.6">2:43-58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p10.7">2:58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p23.1">2:65</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p8.2">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p3.8">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p23.7">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p23.7">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p12.2">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p2.4">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p9.8">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p2.4">6:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p11.1">7:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p10.3">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p10.3">8:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p10.3">8:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p10.4">8:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p10.9">8:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Nehemiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p4.3">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p10.2">7:43-45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p10.8">7:60</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p23.2">7:67</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p17.1">8:1-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p7.2">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p7.2">8:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p4.6">10:1-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p21.9">10:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p14.4">10:32-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p12.1">10:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p15.3">10:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p3.1">11:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p23.8">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p23.8">12:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p12.2">13:31</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Esther</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p4.2">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p4.2">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p4.4">9:17-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p4.3">9:24</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p4.3">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p11.5">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p5.3">16:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p11.6">16:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p5.3">16:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p4.2">22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p11.7">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p39.1">24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p2.7">27:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p29.3">29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p10.4">29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p27.2">30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p5.3">32:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p5.3">32:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p19.3">33:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p11.1">33:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p4.2">35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p3.2">40:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p3.2">40:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p5.1">41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p39.2">48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p5.1">48:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p5.1">48:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p5.1">48:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p4.2">49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p6.2">50:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p29.4">50:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p24.7">51:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p15.3">51:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p28.2">51:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p9.2">51:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p28.3">54:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p28.4">56:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p23.6">68:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p2.3">69:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p12.2">69:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p4.3">72</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p5.1">72</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p11.4">75:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p9.11">78:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p23.2">79:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p2.2">79:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p25.1">80:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p39.5">81</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p10.3">81</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p20.1">81:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p2.4">81:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p29.7">81:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p39.3">82</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p29.8">82:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p5.4">84:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p3.6">85:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p4.3">89</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p5.1">89</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p16.4">92</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p39.7">92</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p2.3">92</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p2.5">92</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p20.3">92</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p7.1">92:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p7.1">92:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p39.6">93</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p39.4">94</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p29.6">94:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p29.5">94:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p4.2">102</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p15.4">102</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p27.2">104:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p29.2">105</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p5.1">106</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p4.3">110</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p28.1">113</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p38.1">113</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p19.2">113</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p21.1">113</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p12.1">113</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p7.1">113</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p19.3">114</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p24.1">115</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p27.3">115</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p39.1">116</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p24.1">116</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p11.8">116:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p28.5">116:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p28.5">116:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p24.1">117</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p4.3">118</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p33.1">118</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p24.1">118</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p15.2">118</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p12.2">118:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p33.2">118:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p12.3">118:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p14.1">118:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p33.2">118:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p12.4">118:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p15.4">120</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p12.1">120</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p38.2">120</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p25.2">120</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p15.4">121</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p25.2">122</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p5.8">122:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p26.1">122:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p5.8">122:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p27.4">127:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p15.4">130</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p7.2">134</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p10.2">141:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p19.4">144:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p27.3">145:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p5.2">150</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p27.1">150</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p4.4">20:25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ecclesiastes</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p16.1">7:23</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Song of Solomon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p4.1">2:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p9.8">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p2.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p2.5">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p2.5">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p33.2">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p15.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p15.5">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p2.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p21.2">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p3.7">8:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p28.2">9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p28.1">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p12.7">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p12.9">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p3.8">14:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p2.1">25:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p22.1">30:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p21.3">37:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p2.9">52:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p2.9">52:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p6.1">52:13-53:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p5.1">53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p27.4">53:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p22.1">53:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p20.5">58:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p2.2">58:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p23.6">58:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p28.3">60</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p21.4">61:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p3.1">62:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p11.4">63:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p34.1">65:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p2.8">66:23</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p25.2">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p11.2">25:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p14.7">26:18-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p25.1">31:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p36.1">31:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p23.4">33:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p14.8">41:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p11.3">51:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p29.2">52:24</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Lamentations</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p2.4">3:66</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p23.3">4:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p21.5">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p21.6">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p6.5">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p9.9">9:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p25.3">19:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p2.1">20:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p36.2">40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p24.4">44:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p7.4">44:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p2.9">46:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Daniel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p6.6">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p6.7">12:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p2.6">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p35.1">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p5.4">9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p3.9">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p6.2">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p5.5">9:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Joel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p25.4">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p15.3">2:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Amos</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p13.2">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p19.1">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p2.7">8:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p8.1">8:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jonah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p4.9">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p15.2">3:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Micah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p21.7">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p2.2">6:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zephaniah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p15.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p15.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p17.2">1:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Haggai</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p8.3">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p2.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p3.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p7.2">2:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zechariah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p6.4">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p6.4">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p14.5">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p14.5">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p14.6">8:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p19.1">8:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p7.12">9:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p3.13">14:16-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p5.2">14:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Malachi</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p2.3">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p14.1">3:8-10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p10.1">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p7.2">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p17.5">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p1.1">8:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p17.1">9:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p22.2">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p7.1">10:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p7.1">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p27.2">10:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p11.6">12:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p11.1">12:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p12.1">12:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p15.2">14:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p11.3">15:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p12.1">17:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p13.1">20:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p13.1">20:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p12.5">21:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p12.5">21:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p7.1">21:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p19.1">21:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p19.1">21:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p11.4">23:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p26.4">23:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p13.1">23:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p13.1">23:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p27.1">24:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p1.1">24:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p27.1">24:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p4.4">24:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p2.7">26:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p16.4">26:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p41.2">26:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p12.2">26:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p41.3">26:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p41.1">26:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p41.4">26:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p21.2">26:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p20.1">26:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p1.1">26:26-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p12.5">26:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p27.4">26:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p12.5">26:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p9.4">26:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p9.4">26:68</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p39.1">27:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p39.1">27:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p8.1">27:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p25.5">27:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p3.9">28:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p17.2">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p1.1">2:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p4.3">2:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p1.1">2:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p16.4">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p16.5">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p5.2">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p3.3">7:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p9.1">9:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p9.5">12:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p18.1">13:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p2.5">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p2.8">14:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p12.3">14:12-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p41.5">14:12-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p26.1">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p21.3">14:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p20.2">14:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p12.6">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p12.6">14:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p14.1">14:66</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p13.3">15:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p39.2">15:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p39.2">15:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p8.2">15:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p7.3">15:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p28.1">15:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p47.1">15:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p3.10">16:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p8.6">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p1.1">1:8-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p11.1">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p6.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p35.1">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p9.1">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p3.3">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p9.1">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p16.2">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p10.2">2:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p12.1">2:41-49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p10.2">2:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p9.1">4:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p17.3">5:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p7.2">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p11.7">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p5.1">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p9.1">7:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p13.2">10:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p5.3">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p16.1">12:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p27.1">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p4.1">14:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p22.1">17:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p4.2">18:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p15.1">18:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p17.4">18:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p1.2">19:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p23.1">19:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p9.6">21:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p2.9">22:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p12.4">22:7-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p41.6">22:7-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p26.2">22:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p26.2">22:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p16.2">22:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p26.5">22:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p20.3">22:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p27.2">22:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p12.7">22:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p39.3">23:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p8.3">23:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p47.2">23:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p3.11">24:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p37.4">24:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p19.2">2:13-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p7.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p13.3">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p8.1">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p14.1">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p14.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p5.2">4:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p5.1">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p5.3">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p9.2">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p1.1">7:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p14.3">7:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p15.1">7:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p15.3">7:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p9.3">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p16.2">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p28.4">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p9.4">8:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p9.2">8:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p16.1">9:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p1.1">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p5.4">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p11.1">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p5.1">10:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p1.1">10:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p9.3">10:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p13.2">11:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p1.1">11:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p12.6">12:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p12.6">12:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p52.1">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p26.6">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p16.1">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p26.6">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p18.2">13:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p12.2">13:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p26.7">13:12-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p43.1">13:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p9.2">13:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p26.4">13:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p9.2">13:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p21.1">13:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p41.1">13:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p21.4">13:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p52.2">13:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p53.1">14:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p21.5">16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p21.6">17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p12.8">18:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p26.3">18:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p53.2">18:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p26.3">18:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p7.2">18:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p7.2">18:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p3.3">18:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p3.3">18:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p15.1">18:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p5.3">18:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p9.2">18:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p46.4">18:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p48.2">18:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p16.7">18:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p48.1">18:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p13.2">19:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p16.2">19:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p16.3">19:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p16.5">19:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p24.1">19:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p3.4">19:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p7.4">19:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p16.6">19:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p46.5">19:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p3.12">20:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p3.6">20:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p12.1">20:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p39.5">20:39-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p39.4">21:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p6.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p18.1">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p21.2">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p1.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p20.8">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p6.2">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p7.5">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p14.1">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p3.2">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p2.1">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p14.3">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p9.5">7:57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p9.5">7:58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p7.8">10:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p3.5">12:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p10.3">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p10.4">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p20.9">20:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p12.1">21:20-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p6.1">21:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p7.3">21:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p12.1">21:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p14.2">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p4.4">27:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p24.6">3:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p28.1">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p27.5">8:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p27.5">8:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p28.14">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p32.2">11:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p28.2">11:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p28.12">11:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p16.4">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p28.3">16:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p28.9">16:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p1.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p7.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p17.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p3.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p7.1">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p6.3">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p23.1">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p27.1">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p6.3">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p5.4">11:23-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p20.4">11:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p13.3">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p13.3">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p19.5">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p1.1">15:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p28.8">15:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p28.4">15:20-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p28.8">15:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p4.5">15:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p20.1">16:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p20.1">16:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p20.10">16:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p28.5">16:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p28.10">16:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p8.2">16:22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p9.9">11:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p10.1">13:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p18.2">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p18.1">5:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p1.1">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p2.10">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p1.1">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p2.10">2:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p4.6">4:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p26.1">2:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p3.3">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p5.2">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p28.1">5:7-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p2.3">7:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p36.1">7:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p4.1">7:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p4.3">7:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p1.1">8:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p1.1">8:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p24.2">9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p11.8">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p1.1">9:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p30.4">9:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p23.2">9:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p1.1">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p36.3">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p1.1">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p36.3">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p8.3">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p15.2">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p15.2">9:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p25.1">9:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p26.1">9:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p36.3">9:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p24.3">10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p2.1">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p26.2">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p5.5">10:1-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p15.1">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p2.3">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p2.2">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p1.1">10:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p1.1">10:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p1.1">10:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p8.1">10:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p35.2">10:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p8.1">10:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p1.1">13:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p1.1">13:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p28.6">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p28.11">1:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p29.1">1:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p29.3">2:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p24.2">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p21.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p28.1">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p24.2">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p24.2">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p16.1">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p10.3">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p26.1">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p24.3">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p24.3">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p24.7">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p36.1">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p36.1">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p9.10">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p9.10">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p31.3">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p31.3">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p24.4">7:10-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p26.2">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p4.7">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p26.2">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p26.2">8:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p9.11">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p4.8">10:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p3.4">11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p4.9">11:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p29.2">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p24.5">14:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p16.2">14:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p16.2">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p1.2">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p28.7">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p28.13">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p16.3">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p27.6">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p27.6">15:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p23.1">15:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p24.3">15:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p1.1">16:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p17.1">16:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p37.1">19:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p37.1">19:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p37.1">19:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p24.6">19:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p37.1">19:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p24.6">19:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p23.2">19:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p2.2">21:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p25.1">21:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p25.1">21:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p25.1">21:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Maccabees</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p7.1">4:52-59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p21.10">6:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p21.10">6:53</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Maccabees</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p7.4">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p7.4">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p7.3">10:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p4.1">15:36</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Latin Words and Phrases" progress="99.99%" prev="xxii.i" next="xxiii" id="xxii.ii">
  <h2 id="xxii.ii-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
  <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="LA" id="xxii.ii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p4.1">clausura, conclusio</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#iv-p10.3">crux interpretum</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#xix-p19.2">dies stationum</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p14.2">ipsissima verba</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii-p9.3">sacrificium latreuticum</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi-p7.3">semper, ubique, ab omnibus</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>
</div1>

<div1 title="Acknowledgements" prev="xxii.ii" next="toc" id="xxiii">
<added date="2010-07-19">
<h2>Acknowledgements</h2>
<p>The cover art for this book is a derivative work of <a href="http://www.flickr.com/photos/emeryjl/508096015/">http://www.flickr.com/photos/29096601@N00/2160554010</a> and available for use under the Creative Commons Attribution Share-Alike 3.0 license.</p>
</added>
</div1>



</ThML.body>
</ThML>
